oxford-oath_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confinement_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n m._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o full_o before_o not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o subscription_n 2._o be_v neither_o archbishop_n abbot_n nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o sâ—bthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n be_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o those_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o member_n if_o not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v that_o our_o late_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v those_o law_n none_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o chillingworth_n will_v not_o subscribe_v without_o a_o limit_v profession_n be_v he_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v bishop_n bilson_n none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v r._n hooker_n none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n have_v largly_a than_o any_o man_n confute_v hooker_n popular_a principle_n when_o william_n barclay_n a_o lawyer_n defend_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o temporal_a power_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o restrain_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_a that_o he_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v some_o strange_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o again_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v that_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n l._n you_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arms._n m._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v church-law_n again_o see_v our_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n how_o far_o we_o disclaim_v it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o no_o mere_a nonconformist_a minister_n that_o hold_v it_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o war_n except_o in_o case_n that_o he_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o a_o foreigner_n or_o destroyer_n that_o have_v no_o right_a l._n sure_o the_o cry_n will_v never_o be_v for_o extirpate_v the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o plot_n and_o their_o disloyalty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a m._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o argument_n stranger_n to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v disloyal_a and_o guilty_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n answer_n for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v you_o but_o will_v you_o use_v sobriety_n a_o little_a further_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o twenty_o seven_o year_n since_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n and_o left_a to_o beg_v or_o crave_v their_o bread_n long_o have_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o gaol_n and_o fine_v deep_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o they_o twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n their_o good_n bed_n book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v destitute_a how_o many_o in_o all_o these_o year_n have_v ever_o be_v accuse_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o one_o disloyal_a or_o seditious_a sermon_n or_o word_n i_o know_v of_o none_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n in_o the_o accuser_n those_o that_o by_o oath_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o conviction_n and_o warrant_n for_o distress_n of_o five_o ten_o and_o much_o more_o forfeiture_n even_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n at_o once_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o will_v sure_o have_v swear_v some_o disloyal_a word_n against_o they_o have_v they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v many_o hundred_o minister_n have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prosecution_n twenty_o seven_o year_n from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o adversary_n in_o so_o great_a suffering_n 2._o and_o now_o this_o plot_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v divers_a month_n since_o and_o many_o country_n and_o corporation_n have_v accuse_v the_o dissenter_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o to_o extirpation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o one_o english_a minister_n or_o at_o most_o not_o of_o two_o that_o be_v either_o a_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a so_o much_o as_o accuse_v or_o name_v as_o guilty_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n be_v dissent_v presbyterian_o yet_o no_o man_n accuse_v any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v in_o plot_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v but_o sir_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n minister_n or_o people_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a will_v you_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o any_o of_o the_o guiltless_a for_o their_o sake_n on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v most_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o try_v your_o rule_n of_o justice_n i._o be_v there_o any_o relation_n near_o than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o can_v any_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o or_o influence_n on_o his_o hearer_n than_o a_o father_n have_v on_o his_o son_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n accuse_v be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o charge_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o principled_a he_o for_o treason_n against_o himself_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n ii_o the_o judge_n have_v oft_o declare_v that_o many_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n be_v plotter_n and_o traitor_n and_o they_o die_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v all_o papist_n guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n nor_o extirpate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v conventicle_v dissenter_n too_o iii_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o treason_n how_o just_o god_n know_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n dr._n whitby_n and_o other_o now_o blame_v by_o the_o oxford-convocation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n mr._n hocker_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o their_o word_n iu._n many_o of_o the_o accuse_a be_v hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o common_a ill-living_a protestant_n shall_v all_o the_o hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o ill-living_a protestant_n be_v extirpate_v for_o their_o fault_n v._o many_o gentleman_n of_o some_o late_a parliament_n be_v accuse_v not_o yet_o try_v and_o prove_v guilty_a shall_v all_o the_o parliament-man_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v as_o guilty_a vi_o some_o lawyer_n and_o student_n at_o law_n be_v accuse_v shall_v all_o lawyer_n and_o student_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v vii_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v accuse_v must_v all_o nobleman_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v viii_o some_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n be_v accuse_v be_v his_o council_n therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o destroy_v ix_o former_o many_o judge_n have_v be_v guilty_a be_v judge_n therefore_o to_o be_v dishonour_v x._o by_o this_o justice_n you_o may_v next_o conclude_v they_o be_v englishman_n that_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o let_v all_o englishman_n be_v root_v out_o or_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o protestant_n and_o christian_n whereas_o i_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n that_o because_o they_o be_v irishman_n and_o papist_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n therefore_o root_n out_o all_o irishman_n and_o papist_n unless_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v man_n that_o commit_v all_o sin_n therefore_o root_n out_o mankind_n if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n that_o hate_v serious_a godliness_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o cain_n that_o be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o if_o people_n have_v petition_v to_o have_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n root_v out_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o name_n or_o
the_o ordainer_n invest_v action_n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v twice_o 2._o or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mere_a word_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v which_o make_v up_o the_o say_a moral_a action_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v may_v make_v up_o one_o moral_a ordination_n if_o the_o bishop_n by_o tautology_n repeat_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o divers_a language_n that_o be_v present_a be_v first_o speak_v in_o english_a and_o after_o in_o french_a or_o when_o some_o that_o doubt_v require_v it_o shall_v go_v over_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bishop_n intend_v any_o more_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v capable_a in_o england_n m._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n to_o some_o particular_a cure_n that_o they_o mean_v be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o they_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o ordain_v any_o over_o and_o over_o upon_o removal_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o book_n tell_v it_o we_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o valid_a ordination_n be_v past_a doubt_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o repeat_v by_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o it_o 4._o he_o be_v take_v for_o no_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o word_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v man_n for_o unordained_a and_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o ordain_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o all_o disown_n reordain_v they_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o late_a church_n condemn_v it_o as_o like_o anabaptistry_n and_o no_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n will_v not_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o ordination_n for_o null_a 2._o and_o they_o have_v so_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o word_n and_o write_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o penalty_n l._n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o be_v twice_o ordain_v m._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v their_o confession_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o anabaptistry_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a why_o make_v you_o such_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v twice_o make_v a_o christian_a and_o twice_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n 3._o it_o be_v something_o causeless_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n by_o lie_v and_o take_v godâ—s_a name_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o god_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o and_o all_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o all_o imply_v it_o not_o do_v before_o and_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o contract_n with_o god_n to_o lie_v to_o he_o and_o profane_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v tremendous_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o corrupter_n and_o usurper_n that_o arrogate_v and_o appropriate_v valid_a ordination_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o confirm_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o posterity_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o imitate_v they_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o allege_v our_o re_n ordination_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o we_o degrade_v their_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o as_o no_o church_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v bishop_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 23._o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o other_o country_n presbyter_n have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o and_o art._n 36._o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v but_o it_o have_v nothing_o for_o re-ordaining_a those_o before_o ordain_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a abroad_o as_o with_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n induce_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 9_o it_o introduce_v anabaptistry_n or_o utter_a confusion_n into_o the_o nation_n leave_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o people_n have_v any_o true_a baptism_n while_o its_o a_o controversy_n whether_o layman_n baptise_v be_v valid_a and_o mr._n dodwell_n make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o here_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o ministry_n and_o communion_n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o reason_n prove_v re-ordination_a sinful_a l._n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o proof_n that_o the_o former_a ordination_n here_o by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n m._n i._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o i_o say_v judge_v the_o like_a valid_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o cite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o my_o christian_a concord_n l._n but_o they_o say_v that_o necessity_n differ_v their_o case_n from_o we_o here_o and_o even_o doctor_n sherlock_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o god_n make_v necessity_n necessity_n will_v make_v minister_n but_o we_o schismatical_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o disow_v the_o very_a order_n m._n there_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a concession_n in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o accusation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 1._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o ejector_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o maintain_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o the_o king._n 2._o do_v they_o think_v that_o salmasius_n blundel_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v more_o against_o our_o prelacy_n than_o the_o english_a be_v deprive_v of_o it_o against_o their_o will_n by_o necessity_n 3._o what_o necessity_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o hollander_n helvetian_o geneva_n embden_n bremen_n the_o palatinate_n and_o scotland_n heretofore_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v prelate_n when_o they_o will_v 4._o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n far_o more_o notorious_a to_o those_o that_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o land_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o by_o a_o potent_a army_n i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n alive_a when_o it_o be_v restore_v 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n those_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o young_a man_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n and_o what_o be_v other_o man_n action_n to_o they_o l._n but_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o party_n m._n be_v you_o a_o lawyer_n and_o do_v you_o accuse_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o name_v they_o and_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o guilt_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la shall_v all_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v guilty_a if_o sibthorp_n or_o manwaring_n or_o heylin_n be_v prove_v so_o what_o error_n you_o accuse_v they_o of_o prove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o no_o other_o 6._o but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o make_v other_o ordination_n necessary_a because_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o without_o sinful_a subscription_n and_o condition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o term_n lawful_a on_o which_o they_o ordain_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o skill_n anon_o ii_o i_o farther_o prove_v the_o ordination_n in_o question_n valid_a thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o validity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o those_o here_o ordain_v by_o presbyter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n will_n and_o man_n consent_n be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o validity_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v laudable_a ability_n and_o willingness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n in_o true_a necessity_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n and_o the_o invest_n ordination_n of_o the_o grave_a senior_n pastor_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v have_v a_o true_a notification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la iii_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o valid_a but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo._fw-la as_o to_o the_o minor_a the_o ordination_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v but_o the_o rector_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v it_o that_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n doctor_n hammond_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n mr._n clerkson_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o i_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o not_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n big_a than_o our_o parish_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a parish_n or_o congregational_a pastor_n who_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o assistance_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o incumbent_n especial_o in_o great_a town_n who_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n show_v that_o real_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v he_o but_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o question_a ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n and_o that_o those_o now_o call_v presbyter_n ordain_v long_o after_o that_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o again_o iv._o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n may_v confer_v order_n ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la as_o usher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n make_v philosopher_n and_o generation_n propagate_v the_o species_n and_o our_o church_n consent_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o presbyter_n must_v concur_v in_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o collation_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o great_a power_n even_o canon_n make_v and_o that_o convocation_n consist_v half_a and_o more_o of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o represensative_a church_n of_o england_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n prove_v it_o common_o acknowledge_v equal_a with_o bishop_n pag._n 7._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n aelfrik'_v time_n ad_fw-la wolf._n in_o spelman_n pag._n 576._o l._n 17._o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o order_n v._o those_o may_v ordain_v valid_o who_o ordination_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o our_o bishop_n own_o they_o as_o valid_a and_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v here_o fourteen_o year_n do_v it_o more_o warrantable_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n ordain_v man_n to_o a_o false_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n but_o the_o say_a pastor_n ordain_v none_o but_o to_o the_o same_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v 2._o the_o papist_n have_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o own_o power_n and_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v a_o false_a usurpation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o where_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v lawful_o call_v 3._o papist_n ordination_n enter_v they_o into_o a_o false_a church_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o pastor_n enter_v they_o into_o no_o church_n but_o christ_n 4._o papist_n make_v they_o take_v sinful_a oath_n and_o condition_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o these_o pastor_n at_o least_o that_o impose_v not_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o if_o yet_o any_o will_v nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o mind_n and_o communion_n be_v vi_o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v less_o culpable_a than_o many_o diocesan_n but_o such_o be_v that_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n here_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n here_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o godfrey_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a have_v plead_v for_o and_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n abjure_v 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n be_v more_o warrantable_a than_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 3._o the_o say_v presbyter_n at_o lest_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o covenant_n impose_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o too_o many_o bishop_n have_v do_v 4._o many_o bishop_n plead_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o power_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o show_v before_o but_o because_o i_o must_v not_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o one_o question_n you_o may_v read_v it_o do_v copious_o and_o unanswerable_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o comel_n jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la yet_o i_o add_v one_o difference_n more_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v in_o question_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o neighbour_n minister_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n usual_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o this_o abundance_n of_o canon_n show_v i_o will_v now_o cite_v but_o one_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la nicaenis_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la and_o many_o council_n nullify_v their_o episcopacy_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o urge_v such_o council_n against_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v your_o reason_n seem_v unanswerable_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o can_v have_v access_n or_o no_o
no_o body_n use_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o be_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o we_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o our_o pattern_n we_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v since_o reverse_v that_o which_o then_o be_v use_v chap._n xxi_o point_n xviii_o of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n l._n why_o can_v you_o approve_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o this_o m._n for_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o ministry_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n l._n i._o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o from_o the_o ordinary_a m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v lay-man_n sit_v in_o corner_n to_o decree_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o 2._o other_o ordinary_n be_v single_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o over_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n 3._o other_o of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o under_o these_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o any_o of_o all_o these_o l._n ii_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o from_o yourselves_o m._n if_o we_o shall_v accuse_v to_o the_o ordinary_n all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v away_o it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v our_o ministry_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v away_o all_o that_o desire_v not_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 2._o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v unready_a to_o be_v confirm_v 3._o all_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n scandalous_a sinner_n and_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o other_o much_o more_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a men._n 4._o all_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n that_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o in_o london_n it_o be_v well_o if_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thousand_o and_o 2._o the_o ordinary_n court_n be_v full_a of_o other_o work_n and_o in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v oft_o far_o from_o most_o minister_n 3._o minister_n have_v usual_o much_o more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v do_v at_o home_n and_o less_o money_n than_o they_o need_v and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v up_o witness_n will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n and_o leave_v they_o none_o for_o their_o study_n or_o many_o other_o office_n at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o hate_v they_o that_o their_o preach_a will_v do_v little_a good_a 5._o and_o when_o they_o know_v all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n will_v practise_v it_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o they_o will_v all_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v and_o when_o to_o get_v a_o live_n they_o have_v false_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o this_o accusation_n and_o prosecution_n self-love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o consent_v to_o l._n iii_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n against_o it_o from_o the_o people_n m._n 1._o the_o multitude_n that_o make_v it_o unpracticable_a 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o minister_n 3._o but_o especial_o because_o it_o will_v cross_v the_o just_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o we_o and_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o will_v but_o harden_v they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n l._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o condemn_v yourselves_o that_o desire_n a_o strict_a discipline_n which_o will_v offend_v they_o more_o m._n no_o for_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o turn_v our_o church_n into_o prison_n nor_o bring_v in_o any_o under_o our_o discipline_n but_o consent_v volunteer_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v no_o layman_n or_o force_v ordinary_n to_o do_v this_o but_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n who_o they_o well_o know_v 3._o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v against_o any_o sinner_n magisterial_o and_o forcible_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o humble_a ministerial_a convince_a they_o by_o god_n word_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o meek_a and_o patient_a warning_n they_o and_o wait_v till_o they_o prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o then_o only_a a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o declarative_o from_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o without_o any_o force_n on_o their_o good_n or_o person_n l._n iu._n what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n m._n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n of_o its_o discipline_n 2._o nor_o to_o a_o course_n that_o will_v render_v it_o odious_a to_o man_n 3._o and_o deprive_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n l._n 5._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o reason_n from_o the_o matter_n m._n the_o ordinary_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n must_v cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_o godly_a christian_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v further_o prosecute_v and_o ruin_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o under_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o can_v covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v prosecutor_n of_o such_o man_n before_o such_o judge_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o to_o such_o direful_a effect_n chap._n xxii_o point_v xix_o of_o publish_v the_o lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n l._n how_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o publish_v their_o excommunication_n m._n 1._o by_o our_o ordination-covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a 2._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o by_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n last_o mention_v to_o accuse_v they_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n 4._o by_o constant_a custom_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v our_o l._n but_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la m._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o that_o be_v canonical_a be_v licitum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la and_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o will_v suspend_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v their_o command_n as_o unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a and_o the_o canon_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v any_o of_o their_o govern_v office_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o canon_n bind_v not_o dissenter_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o take_v this_o for_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a as_o that_o it_o express_o command_v it_o in_o these_o word_n can._n 65._o all_o ordinary_n shall_v in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n careful_o see_v and_o give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o for_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o those_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v lawful_o excommunicate_v be_v every_o six_o month_n ensue_v as_o well_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o minister_n open_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n upon_o some_o sunday_n denounce_v and_o declare_v excommunicate_a that_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o refrain_v their_o company_n and_o excite_v the_o rather_o to_o procure_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v it_o l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o m._n 1._o to_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o layman_n excommunicate_a 2._o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o godly_a man_n excommunication_n and_o ruin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v man_n without_o cause_n the_o publisher_n can_v be_v innocent_a chap._n xxiii_o point_n xx._n of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n m._n the_o four_o canon_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n
a_o case_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o l_o how_o do_v this_o make_v you_o a_o voucher_n for_o their_o soul_n m._n 1._o the_o case_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n if_o i_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o bind_v by_o a_o vow_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v 1._o then_o i_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o man_n sin_n by_o justify_v it_o as_o no_o sin_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o open_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perform_v their_o vow_n nor_o repent_v of_o non-performance_n 3._o and_o perjury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o the_o perjury_n of_o million_o or_o nation_n be_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o grievous_a degree_n of_o guilt_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v my_o worst_a to_o make_v god_n destroy_v or_o forsake_v such_o a_o land_n and_o what_o yet_o can_v i_o do_v worse_o i_o say_v if_o in_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v what_o a_o guilt_n shall_v i_o incur_v and_o do_v nature_n or_o scripture_n bind_v i_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o casuist_n must_v know_v all_o the_o case_n there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o put_v upon_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v then_o child_n know_v not_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v impose_v or_o take_v and_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o never_o see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v thousand_o if_o not_o million_o that_o take_v it_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o move_v they_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o and_o casuist_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mistake_v the_o imposer_n sense_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o take_v it_o if_o a_o lawful_a one_o especial_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o their_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o think_v â—hat_n none_o of_o the_o king_n compound_v lord_n or_o clergy_n that_o after_o take_v it_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o think_v find_v and_o must_v i_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o sound_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v thousand_o in_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v for_o perjury_n and_o say_v this_o man_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o innocent_a what_o need_v they_o my_o justification_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a my_o declare_v it_o no_o sin_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o but_o condemn_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o impenitence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o vow_n herein_o nor_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n first_o to_o be_v know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o confident_a man_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o prove_v all_o lawful_a in_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v rebellious_a heart_n that_o cause_v our_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o threat_v i_o will_v not_o by_o their_o confidence_n and_o talk_n be_v draw_v to_o cast_v my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o chap._n xxxviii_o point_n xxxv_o of_o the_o oxford_n oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n m._n the_o oxford_z act_n be_v not_o content_a that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n but_o we_o must_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o never_o will_v endeavour_v it_o as_o any_o other_o way_n oblige_v to_o it_o l._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v it_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n m._n the_o parliament_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n by_o such_o exposition_n you_o may_v swear_v almost_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o security_n by_o your_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v contrived_o as_o universal_a against_o all_o endeavour_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v present_o confute_v you_o undeniable_o you_o know_v church_n and_o state_n government_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o church_n put_v first_o will_v you_o say_v as_o to_o state_n government_n that_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o alter_v monarchy_n by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v tell_v home_o that_o the_o oath_n do_v mean_a that_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v forsnorn_v l._n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o you_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v episcopacy_n and_o not_o all_o other_o office_n and_o court_n m._n this_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o express_a abjuration_n of_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n alteration_n strict_o it_o more_o common_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o essence_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o large_o it_o comprehend_v both_o 2._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n whether_o that_o be_v or_o be_v the_o bishop_n sense_n go_v ask_v they_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o endeavour_v but_o to_o reduce_v diocesan_n to_o every_o corporation_n &_o to_o take_v down_o your_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o your_o chancellor_n court_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a officer_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o no_o breach_n of_o my_o oath_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v soon_o resolve_v you_o 3._o yet_o i_o shall_v fullier_n convince_v you_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o full_o speak_v the_o church_n mind_n and_o the_o seven_o canon_n before_o cite_v when_o it_o make_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n to_o call_v the_o church_n government_n sinful_a tell_v you_o that_o they_o extend_v this_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 4._o and_o i_o believe_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o take_v my_o oath_n to_o bind_v i_o from_o endeavour_v no_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o monarchy_n you_o will_v quick_o feel_v the_o error_n of_o your_o exposition_n l._n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o many_o able_a conform_v minister_n take_v the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o aforesaid_a m._n our_o king_n be_v king_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n and_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v considerable_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o england_n and_o deserve_v preferment_n as_o to_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a minister_n which_o deserve_v death_n itself_o in_o scotland_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n l._n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n if_o you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o have_v read_v dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n and_o many_o such_o book_n in_o which_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o our_o great_a divine_n as_o well_o archbishop_n cranmer_n take_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a and_o not_o fix_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v change_v his_o judgement_n that_o change_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o he_o cit_v 2._o i_o have_v in_o my_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n tell_v you_o why_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o government_n change_v 3._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n government_n to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n government_n unchangeable_a and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n to_o change_v it_o and_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o whole_a
also_o many_o general_a and_o collateral_a and_o circumstantial_a consideration_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o conformity_n the_o more_o l._n what_o be_v those_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v as_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o move_v you_o to_o conform_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o m._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o i._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v for_o any_o commodity_n or_o on_o any_o pretence_n of_o good_a ii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o pretend_v god_n service_n or_o name_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n to_o say_v i_o must_v do_v evil_a to_o please_v god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n iii_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o other_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v he_o iv._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o sin_v open_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v caecris_fw-la paribus_fw-la worse_o than_o mere_a miscarriage_n in_o our_o conversation_n v._o lie_v be_v by_o most_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o overthrow_v humane_a credit_n and_o converse_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o preacher_n because_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n never_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o we_o do_v not_o be_v heinous_a lie_v vi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o despotical_a power_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o error_n be_v vicious_a vice_n and_o error_n must_v have_v better_a cure_n than_o mere_a command_n and_o if_o man_n can_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v will_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v credible_a evidence_n without_o a_o carnal_a bias_n vii_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o man_n have_v error_n and_o therefore_o that_o err_a man_n or_o no_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o condemn_v himself_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o condemn_v he_o viii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v attain_v who_o hardly_o learn_v the_o common_a catechism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o minutissima_fw-la ix_o if_o any_o error_n be_v tolerable_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o error_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o small_a x._o st._n paul_n have_v express_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o love_v and_o receive_v such_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o xi_o to_o encourage_v by_o compliance_n a_o generation_n and_o design_n of_o man_n that_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n rule_v of_o communion_n and_o by_o invent_a imposition_n of_o their_o own_o will_v make_v church-concord_n impossible_a and_o will_v propagate_v this_o way_n of_o certain_a schism_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o confederate_a for_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v schism_n common_a and_o uncureable_a xii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o that_o after_o his_o great_a study_n be_v persuade_v that_o unnecessary_a oath_n subscription_n covenant_n ceremony_n be_v sinful_a be_v condemn_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o shall_v mistake_v xiii_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v such_o snare_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o go_v against_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v damn_v as_o schismatic_n for_o disobey_v we_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n that_o help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n fourteen_o we_o nonconformist_n offer_n cur_n solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a search_n and_o study_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o as_o our_o worldly_a interest_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o conform_v so_o we_o will_v ready_o do_v it_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o small_a but_o heinous_a sin_n by_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o be_o mention_v xv._n see_v then_o the_o way_n of_o our_o condemner_n be_v either_o to_o cast_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o than_o i_o have_v and_o all_o man_n of_o my_o rank_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v command_v they_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n xvi_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o perjury_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o few_o be_v great_a it_o so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o engage_v his_o justice_n in_o a_o special_a revenge_n it_o deprive_v king_n of_o due_a security_n for_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n it_o destroy_v all_o trust_n and_o consequent_o all_o commerce_n among_o man_n as_o well_o as_o all_o hope_n of_o public_a justice_n it_o expose_v the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o perjure_a man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o dare_v be_v perjure_v may_v be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o any_o other_o wickedness_n how_o great_a soever_o therefore_o if_o we_o minister_n shall_v be_v perjure_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o utter_o unmeet_a for_o our_o office._n xvii_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o by_o a_o covenant_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sort_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v know_o show_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o wilful_a servant_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v by_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v too_o bad_a but_o to_o study_v it_o resolve_v it_o and_o covenant_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o engage_v a_o man_n self_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v once_o a_o month_n drink_v or_o steal_v or_o commit_v fornication_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o bare_a act._n xviii_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v or_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v or_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o be_v to_o renounce_v forgiveness_n xix_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o public_a common_a national_a sin_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o private_a and_o personal_a in_o few_o and_o if_o heinous_a they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o to_o promote_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o land_n xx._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o that_o prove_v perjury_n which_o some_o dissenter_n fear_n be_v such_o and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o it_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o great_a shame_n and_o danger_n befall_v the_o land_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o record_v as_o such_o to_o all_o generation_n as_o i_o say_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n in_o church_n government_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o corporation_n all_o soldier_n in_o the_o militia_n all_o vestery_n all_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o will_v take_v it_o and_o all_o minister_n as_o to_o covenant_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o that_o without_o accuse_v other_o only_a study_v to_o be_v innocent_a of_o so_o mortal_a a_o fear_v gild_n sure_o be_v therein_o excusable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o a_o unexcusable_a crime_n apply_v this_o no_o far_o than_o i_o apply_v it_o xxi_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n in_o church_n affair_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n bishop_n gunning_n be_v chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o who_o word_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o produce_v as_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o desire_v the_o ejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o we_o because_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v let_v these_o man_n prevail_v we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o
they_o will_v you_o therefore_o silence_v all_o your_o teacher_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o church-door_n and_o give_v over_o worship_v god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v without_o fault_n yea_o or_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n we_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o know_v what_o a_o parish-church_n be_v by_o its_o material_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o baptise_a parishioner_n the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n be_v your_o member_n if_o it_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n seducer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n indeed_o be_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o dwell_v and_o communicate_v there_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o your_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o many_o thousand_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o but_o be_v permit_v without_o censure_n and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o the_o member_n but_o the_o minister_n himself_o know_v not_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n till_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o most_o if_o they_o come_v must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v among_o we_o your_o own_o pen_n proclaim_v and_o may_v not_o these_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o fear_v sin_n in_o a_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a deserve_v not_o excommunication_n or_o destruction_n q._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v cherish_v be_v not_o god_n above_o man_n and_o first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o most_o fear_v have_v man_n any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v god_n give_v any_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o law_n or_o for_o destruction_n of_o his_o fear_n if_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v once_o drive_v away_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v will_v not_o the_o unconscionable_a do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a interest_n q_o 18._o be_v it_o not_o a_o unmanly_a sort_n of_o impudence_n in_o they_o that_o many_o year_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o same_o man_n make_v schism_n by_o forbear_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o have_v twenty_o year_n ago_o protest_v that_o nothing_o but_o sin_v be_v refuse_v by_o they_o and_o do_v then_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a sin_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v such_o and_o shall_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v read_v or_o may_v do_v the_o king_n be_v gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o and_o the_o london_n minister_n print_v thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o the_o many_o late_a book_n in_o which_o we_o have_v tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o i_o say_v shall_v these_o still_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o call_v out_o still_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o stick_v at_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o yea_o those_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o q._n 19_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o past_o that_o declaration_n in_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o term_n of_o happy_a concord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o give_v he_o thanks_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o after_o reject_v it_o and_o procure_v the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o such_o other_o do_v take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v unite_a protestant_n and_o to_o have_v prevent_v our_o present_a sad_a division_n q._n 20._o have_v not_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o regale_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o good_a gentleman_n build_v and_o endow_v a_o church_n all_o man_n must_v ever_o after_o trust_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o such_o priest_n only_o as_o his_o posterity_n or_o any_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v the_o advowson_n shall_v present_v will_v not_o drunkard_n fornicator_n malignant_a hater_n of_o holy_a life_n choose_v man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o turn_n as_o will_v be_v admit_v and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o patron_n now_o in_o england_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o by_o christ_n allow_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n that_o all_o man_n in_o england_n must_v take_v up_o with_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o preach_a convert_v not_o like_o a_o charm_n nor_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o exorcist_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o care_n to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o instruct_v resolve_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v soul_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o teacher_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o soul_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o precious_a than_o body_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o too_o many_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o soldier_n be_v that_o they_o kill_v their_o friend_n who_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o when_o soldier_n kill_v but_o their_o enemy_n what_o power_n prince_n and_o patron_n have_v of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o temple_n and_o tithe_n land_n we_o presume_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o inseparable_a from_o the_o pastoral-office_n that_o the_o people_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n only_o on_o their_o pastoral_a care_n to_o who_o the_o patron_n will_v give_v the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n have_v man_n so_o settle_a maintenance_n on_o physician_n for_o every_o parish_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o trust_v our_o life_n on_o the_o unskilful_a or_o negligent_a because_o either_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v to_o such_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o physician_n which_o the_o patron_n choose_v or_o none_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o pastor_n q._n 21._o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o differ_v except_o the_o new_a one_o of_o the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o die_a baptise_a infant_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o as_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n nestorian_n jacobite_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n do_v charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n while_o conformist_n charge_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v and_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n forbid_v one_o another_o to_o worship_n god_n till_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o not_o where_o yet_o their_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a why_o must_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o who_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n article_n at_o all_o q._n 22._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o more_o than_o four_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o by_o other_o manner_n be_v mean_v with_o any_o other_o positive_a manner_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v none_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o for_o read_v of_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n be_v all_o do_v in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o if_o oâ—her_v manner_n extend_v to_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o parish-church_n where_o i_o come_v do_v it_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o people_n be_v therefore_o punish_v as_o conventicler_n the_o nonconformist_n where_o i_o come_v use_v most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o psalm_n two_o chapter_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n the_o sing_a psalm_n &_o some_o of_o they_o more_o must_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o curate_n omit_v part_n if_o by_o otherwise_o be_n mean_v with_o any_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o such_o and_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n therein_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n cathedral_n
you_o serious_o read_v and_o study_v what_o be_v write_v by_o we_o i_o myself_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o peace_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o nonconformist_n take_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o conformity_n and_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o separation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a 2._o in_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v show_v what_o episcopacy_n we_o be_v for_o and_o what_o we_o be_v against_o and_o why_o and_o what_o antiquity_n hold_v hereabout_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v for_o that_o diocesan_n form_n which_o we_o can_v approve_v 3._o in_o a_o apology_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o 4._o in_o a_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n i_o have_v full_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o magistrate_n power_n and_o subject_n duty_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o thing_n divine_a few_o plain_a and_o sure_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a matter_n of_o universal_a christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v answer_v or_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o write_v save_v that_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o some_o mere_a impertinent_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v confute_v l._n we_o that_o have_v other_o employment_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v so_o many_o tedious_a write_n tell_v we_o your_o case_n in_o a_o few_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v you_o m._n do_v you_o get_v your_o skill_n in_o law_n by_o so_o easy_a and_o so_o short_a a_o study_n or_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o easy_o get_v where_o controversy_n have_v drown_v the_o matter_n in_o contradict_a word_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v they_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unanswered_a they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o have_v you_o as_o serious_o study_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o book_n e.g._n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o you_o do_v law_n book_n i_o scarce_o think_v you_o will_v have_v be_v long_o unsatisfied_a but_o if_o indeed_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o study_v say_v also_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o know_v or_o judge_v and_o no_o more_o censure_n what_o you_o know_v not_o l._n how_o come_v your_o case_n to_o be_v so_o little_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o open_v and_o justify_v it_o m._n you_o may_v know_v by_o yourself_o 1._o man_n study_v their_o own_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o concern_v and_o as_o for_o we_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o 2._o at_o least_o not_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o any_o hard_a and_o diligent_a study_n which_o neither_o love_n nor_o necessity_n lead_v they_o to_o 3._o most_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o even_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o we_o and_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o 4._o the_o rather_o because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rise_a way_n and_o be_v under_o public_a discountenance_n and_o banish_v from_o corporation_n and_o much_o from_o converse_n with_o man_n of_o public_a place_n and_o interest_n so_o our_o familiarity_n be_v become_v fearful_a lest_o it_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o into_o suspicion_n 5._o and_o they_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n do_v describe_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n and_o book_n as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n think_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n or_o safe_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o case_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o our_o accuser_n do_v you_o observe_v this_o method_n in_o westminster_n minister-hall_n 6._o and_o how_o much_o interest_n can_v bias_n man_n judgement_n common_a experience_n too_o easy_o tell_v we_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_a seldom_o want_v applauder_n nor_o deject_a man_n accuser_n every_o schoolboy_n can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist._n dum_fw-la fueris_fw-la foelix_fw-la multos_fw-la numerabis_fw-la amicos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la amissas_fw-la ibit_fw-la amicus_fw-la opes_fw-la aspicis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la candida_fw-la tecta_fw-la columbae_fw-la accipiet_fw-la nullas_fw-la sordida_fw-la turris_fw-la aves_fw-la a_o few_o serious_a believer_n that_o look_v for_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o important_a judgement_n after_o death_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n in_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v as_o near_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o cetera_fw-la fortunae_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la turba_fw-la fuit_fw-la l._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o other_o m._n if_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o england_n can_v answer_v that_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o life_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n and_o motive_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o you_o l._n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o clergyman_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o much_o disagree_v m._n the_o former_a answer_n shall_v serve_v to_o this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n by_o disagreement_n about_o opinion_n and_o superiority_n have_v break_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o that_o state_n of_o doleful_a division_n in_o which_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n if_o you_o know_v not_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n l._n which_o part_n of_o you_o soever_o be_v guilty_a the_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o hate_v each_o other_o and_o persuade_v all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_a m._n no_o doubt_n but_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v so_o great_a duty_n and_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v or_o stumble_v one_o of_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n into_o the_o sea_n what_o a_o case_n be_v these_o church_n pastor_n in_o that_o tear_n the_o church_n and_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o ungodliness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o land_n l._n if_o i_o know_v which_o of_o you_o have_v do_v most_o for_o love_n a_o peace_n and_o least_o against_o they_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o to_o impute_v our_o trouble_n m._n we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o and_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o judge_n we_o have_v deserve_v worse_o from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v suffer_v but_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o our_o word_n our_o book_n our_o form_n our_o different_a rite_n on_o any_o nor_o will_v do_v by_o violence_n have_v we_o power_n we_o put_v no_o oath_n subscription_n convenant_n profession_n or_o practice_n doubtful_a upon_o any_o to_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o still_o say_v let_v they_o use_v no_o other_o so_o but_o those_o that_o use_v they_o so_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o six_o in_o england_n of_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n that_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o for_o silence_v or_o imprison_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o 1660_o we_o motion_v no_o change_n of_o church_n government_n which_o shall_v take_v down_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n maintenance_n or_o episcopal_a power_n but_o only_a archbishop_n usher_v draught_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n and_o thankful_o accept_v what_o the_o king_n then_o grant_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o we_o never_o crave_v preferment_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o office_n which_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o impediment_n hinder_v the_o desire_a unity_n and_o what_o division_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v they_o not_o remove_v which_o by_o other_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v without_o
that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n though_o it_o assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v distinct_a order_n which_o even_o in_o k._n aelfrick_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v xxv_o we_o must_v publish_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v true_o take_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o any_o assembly_n of_o subject_n not_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a church_n xxvi_o no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a depraver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n can._n 27._o xxvii_o none_o of_o other_o parish_n be_v often_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n xxviii_o all_o minister_n that_o repent_v of_o conform_v must_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v at_o last_o can._n 38._o xxix_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o go_v for_o it_o from_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o must_v send_v they_o home_o can._n 57_o nor_o must_v baptise_v their_o child_n xxx_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n can._n 58._o xxxi_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holyday_n to_o be_v christen_v without_o exception_n of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n child_n can._n 68_o xxxii_o no_o minister_n may_v keep_v any_o fast_a in_o public_a or_o at_o private_a house_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o on_o what_o necessity_n soever_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n appointment_n xxxiii_o we_o must_v if_o command_v publish_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o deprave_v it_o as_o a_o faction_n etc._n etc._n xxxiv_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v thus_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state._n xxxv_o all_o nonconformist_n must_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n or_o else_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n xxxvi_o all_o minister_n must_v subscribe_v and_o nonconformist_n swear_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o xxxvii_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n in_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n xxxviii_o every_o minister_n consent_v to_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a cause_n thirty-nine_o minister_n must_v concur_v to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a parishioner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o ruin_v they_o xl._o if_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v and_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o need_v there_o be_v and_o must_v also_o remove_v our_o dwell_n from_o all_o place_n aforesaid_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o minister_n conformity_n lay_v man_n conformity_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o they_o must_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o those_o and_o only_o those_o as_o their_o fix_a pastor_n who_o patron_n will_v choose_v for_o they_o and_o bishop_n institute_n though_o the_o conformist_n accuse_v many_o patron_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o speak_v they_o unfit_a for_o so_o strange_a a_o trust_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v papist_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o unfit_a ii_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-government_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o due_a family_n government_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o choose_v better_a pastor_n iii_o they_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o all_o nonconformist_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o conformist_n though_o they_o account_v this_o schismatical_a separation_n iv._o when_o god_n command_v they_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o drunkard_n railer_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o parish_n where_o no_o such_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v nor_o can_v they_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o christian_a order_n and_o discipline_n none_o be_v so_o much_o cast_v out_o as_o conscionable_a dissenter_n v._o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n be_v great_o discourage_v and_o make_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n while_o it_o must_v be_v man_n utter_a ruin_n to_o deny_v conformity_n even_o in_o a_o ceremony_n to_o man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god._n vi_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o baptism_n and_o christendom_n for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o foresay_a way_n of_o godfathers_n as_o describe_v vii_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v unchristened_a if_o think_v our_o cross_v be_v use_v as_o a_o unlawful_a humane_a sacrament_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a badge_n of_o christianity_n viii_o if_o they_o think_v kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unlawful_a harden_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v deny_v communion_n ix_o if_o any_o dissent_v but_o from_o confirmation_n organ_n kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n take_v a_o reader_n or_o unfit_a man_n for_o their_o pastor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o conformist_n in_o another_o parish_n x._o all_o the_o land_n be_v engage_v minister_n vestry_n corporation_n and_o militia_n by_o oath_n or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n xi_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v to_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o commission_n xii_o all_o corporation_n government_n and_o trust_n be_v confine_v to_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o vow_n not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o to_o oppose_v schism_n popery_n or_o profaneness_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n or_o repent_v of_o sin_n though_o these_o be_v vow_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o what_o conformity_n be_v in_o minister_n and_o people_n chap._n v._o i._n of_o re-ordination_a l._n you_o have_v name_v a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o impose_v be_v sinful_a nonconformity_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o l._n what_o sin_n can_v you_o find_v in_o re-ordination_a m._n i_o must_v first_o state_n the_o controversy_n before_o i_o argue_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o first_o dedication_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o such_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o god_n ministry_n or_o else_o a_o mission_n on_o some_o particular_a ministerial_a work_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v abroad_o act_v 11._o or_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v to_o america_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o a_o fix_a appointment_n to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n ordination_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o moral_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a contract_n with_o christ_n express_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o by_o
place_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o presbyter_n ordination_n and_o who_o then_o dare_v not_o be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o for_o churchman_n that_o must_v be_v strict_o religious_a to_o suffer_v on_o such_o term_n i_o can_v speak_v against_o but_o we_o secular_a man_n think_v these_o too_o little_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o m._n if_o your_o conscience_n can_v call_v such_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n such_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_a church_n such_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o measure_n for_o our_o conscience_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a final_a judgement_n chap._n vi_o ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o our_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n l._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o your_o promise_a or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o your_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest._n what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o promise_v m._n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o then_o i_o will_v state_n the_o controversy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o our_o reason_n the_o word_n at_o ordination_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o deacon_n and_o priest_n will_n you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o you_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n answ._n i_o will_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o use_v to_o impose_v be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o little_o know_v we_o of_o what_o religion_n their_o successor_n will_v be_v or_o who_o will_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o must_v take_v this_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o ay_o n._n choose_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o n._n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o n._n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o help_v i_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n l._n what_o be_v your_o controversy_n against_o any_o of_o this_o m._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n govern_v as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o king_n may_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n or_o lay_v chancellor_n be_v make_v magistrate_n we_o will_v obey_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o we_o appear_v and_o answer_v because_o the_o king_n authorize_v they_o and_o many_o nonconformist_n have_v defend_v the_o take_v the_o promise_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v only_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v due_a obedience_n to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o think_v that_o require_v such_o oath_n be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o a_o far_o high_a presumption_n than_o the_o independent_o covenant_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o unlawful_a person_n and_o act_n of_o government_n not_o own_v their_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o do_v no_o evil_a at_o their_o command_n but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o i._o obedience_n have_v essential_a relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o mandate_n of_o those_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o be_v of_o obey_v the_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o we_o know_v the_o canon_n beforehand_o we_o know_v what_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o swear_v fraudulent_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o common_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o if_o godly_a admonition_n or_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la be_v put_v in_o that_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v godly_a and_o licitum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v which_o canon_n we_o will_v obey_v all_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o chancellor_n court_n and_o other_o such_o where_o layman_n exercise_v the_o church_n key_n by_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a part_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n ordinary_a signify_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o that_o we_o swear_v or_o covenant_n to_o obey_v lay-civilians_a use_v the_o key_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n who_o we_o covenant_n to_o obey_v not_o in_o civil_a thing_n or_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la belong_v to_o magistrate_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n keyes_n iii_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o be_v a_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v or_o exclude_v true_a church_n discipline_n do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o though_o they_o live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o iv._o they_o that_o think_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o universal_a church_n custom_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o magistrate_n without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o usurpation_n these_o four_o be_v the_o thing_n refuse_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n m._n i._o you_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o forego_n enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a imposition_n many_o thing_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n than_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o we_o dare_v not_o obey_v a_o order_n for_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n against_o any_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o cammon-prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_n that_o by_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o can._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v 3._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o practice_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n l._n that_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o a_o justice_n oath_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o execute_v every_o law._n m._n we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o over_o rigorous_a exposition_n but_o have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o law_n for_o murder_v innocent_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v actual_o expound_v by_o execution_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o justice_n that_o shall_v have_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o a_o justice_n
any_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o usher_n or_o monitor_n or_o any_o physician_n or_o any_o mayor_n or_o justice_n under_o he_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a humane_a discipline_n before_o describe_v instead_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v take_v down_o and_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o confederacy_n by_o oath_n iu._n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o stick_v at_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n suppose_v the_o species_n of_o diocesan_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o only_o the_o numerical_a bishop_n usurper_n we_o can_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o but_o we_o can_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o plead_v more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v as_o paul_n of_o venice_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n clarkson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o many_o great_a council_n nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o dissenter_n may_v oft_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o may_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o consent_v to_o marry_v such_o as_o parent_n choose_v for_o they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o that_o consent_n how_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n ever_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n election_n till_o its_o past_a and_o how_o few_o consent_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o can_v submit_v to_o these_o but_o not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o v._o and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n we_o have_v another_o dissuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n that_o all_o subject_n must_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v think_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n also_o swear_v obedience_n to_o every_o justice_n or_o inferior_a officer_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o like_o king_n 2._o lest_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v entangle_v between_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o oath_n to_o all_o these_o officer_n in_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n be_v 3._o lest_o so_o many_o oath_n shall_v make_v that_o government_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscientious_a which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o safety_n 4._o lest_o so_o much_o swear_v make_v oath_n contemptible_a and_o bring_v in_o perjury_n and_o endanger_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v by_o our_o oath_n be_v secure_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v many_o council_n and_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n this_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o council_n shall_v not_o engage_v we_o causeless_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o present_a imposition_n great_o stop_v we_o till_o we_o better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n when_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o ready_o obey_v and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o our_o present_a species_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n yea_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o unchangeable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v and_o so_o disable_n the_o king_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o consider_v 1._o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v or_o swear_v to_o obey_v both_o bishop_n and_o every_o ordinary_a 2._o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v every_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n government_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o key_n as_o use_v by_o diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n or_o by_o archdeacon_n lay_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v parliament-man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v if_o in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v affirm_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v 3._o and_o now_o to_o fix_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o oxford_n swear_v act_n after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n now_o make_v as_o immutable_a necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n l._n you_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n do_v you_o think_v king_n and_o parliament_n oblige_v themselves_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a subject_n out_o of_o parliament_n that_o they_o oblige_v m._n i._n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v be_v they_o not_o all_o particular_a subject_n save_o the_o king._n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o hereby_o bind_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o who_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n may_v yet_o endeavour_v it_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v parliament_n man_n i_o will_v manifest_o disprove_v it_o all_o these_o oath_n do_v join_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n together_o yea_o and_o put_v the_o church-government_n first_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o state-government_n ergo_fw-la it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v prelacy_n or_o church-government_n ii_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o know_v the_o present_a thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v that_o their_o writer_n open_o maintain_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o parliament_n save_v only_o as_o to_o the_o forceable_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n empower_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o least_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a man_n that_o do_v but_o call_v their_o government_n sinful_a chap._n vii_o ii_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o ordain_v minister_n from_o preach_v and_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o l._n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v against_o conformity_n in_o this_o m._n i._o that_o man_n be_v at_o once_o make_v christ_n minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o break_v our_o vow_n when_o they_o have_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o betray_v man_n soul_n by_o omit_v a_o vow_a duty_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o lay_v christian_a that_o be_v able_a as_o if_o they_o will_v suppress_v religion_n and_o charity_n itself_o l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n m._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v this_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o they_o must_v mean_v obey_v their_o law_n which_o be_v far_o more_o of_o weight_n than_o particular_a mandate_n l._n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v have_v licenses_fw-la how_o do_v this_o put_v you_o on_o any_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n m._n both_o their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o ordain_v more_o than_o they_o licence_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sinful_a omission_n think_v you_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o forbear_v all_o this_o 2._o and_o many_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o who_o by_o the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v deny_v licenses_fw-la without_o new_a profession_n and_o covenant_n
nor_o to_o refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o baptize_v in_o private_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n who_o ever_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n nor_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o parent_n may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a but_o at_o the_o christen_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n i_o do_v devote_v my_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n or_o i_o promise_v to_o educate_v he_o to_o christianity_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o go_v against_o the_o church_n law._n i_o do_v before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n 1661._o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o thus_o without_o fiction_n a_o infidel_n of_o my_o parish_n that_o use_v open_o to_o talk_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o life_n to_o come_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v it_o by_o the_o law_n have_v the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o undoubted_o save_v dr._n sanderson_n in_o the_o chair_n answer_v nemime_fw-la contradicente_fw-la that_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o with_o godfather_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o doubt_v it_o but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o those_o two_o be_v his_o famillier_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o godfather_n if_o the_o child_n have_v not_o right_o for_o infidel_n parent_n sake_n how_o can_v infidel_n neighbour_n call_v godfather_n give_v he_o right_o l._n but_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n m._n alas_o none_o be_v forward_a than_o these_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o faithful_a parent_n may_v be_v present_a if_o he_o will_v and_o may_v tell_v the_o godfather_n in_o private_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v signify_v his_o devote_v act_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o head_n whether_o the_o priest_n will_v or_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o act_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o their_o exclusion_n of_o the_o parent_n l._n i_o confess_v it_o sound_v to_o i_o as_o unnatural_a but_o what_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n against_o our_o sort_n of_o godfather_n m._n iâ—_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o invest_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a state_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n pretend_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o such_o investiture_n so_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o any_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n l._n what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o m._n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o infidel_n child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o book_n aforecited_a i_o have_v full_o disprove_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o deceive_a of_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o child_n state_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o child_n die_v when_o baptize_v be_v all_o save_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a belie_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n if_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o he_o never_o give_v they_o to_o l._n but_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n m._n not_o those_o that_o see_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v not_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o such_o but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o two_o foresay_a disputation_n for_o original_a sin_n you_o will_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n punish_v infant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o guilty_a and_o corrupt_a parent_n do_v you_o believe_v our_o church_n article_n and_o yet_o deny_v original_a sin_n if_o infant_n have_v no_o guilt_n and_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o no_o actual_a sin_n do_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n lose_v for_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o cain_n posterity_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o sodamite_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o amalakite_n etc._n etc._n kill_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o that_o all_o their_o forefather_n persecution_n shall_v be_v punish_v on_o that_o generation_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n our_o liturgy_n say_v remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v sin_n be_v make_v their_o own_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v for_o guilty_a corrupt_a parent_n make_v such_o by_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v their_o parent_n infidelity_n to_o they_o but_o this_o infidelity_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o own_o original_a guilt_n if_o rebel_n forfeit_a life_n and_o estate_n and_o so_o their_o child_n live_v in_o beggary_n and_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o restore_v father_n and_o child_n if_o the_o father_n will_v thankful_o accept_v his_o grace_n if_o the_o parent_n refuse_v this_o his_o child_n will_v be_v beggar_n not_o because_o the_o king_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n but_o because_o he_o first_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v they_o and_o next_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o a_o father_n will_v set_v the_o pox_n on_o his_o child_n and_o after_o refuse_v a_o physician_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o and_o they_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n all_o scripture_n and_o nature_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o interest_n that_o parent_n have_v in_o child_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o very_a essence_n by_o communication_n from_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o power_n that_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o christian_n or_o infidel_n that_o god_n make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a and_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rather_o lay_v their_o title_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n upon_o a_o mere_a neighbour_n or_o stranger_n that_o perhaps_o be_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n himself_o than_o on_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n l._n but_o will_v god_n save_v child_n for_o their_o parent_n faith_n m._n if_o he_o destroy_v infant_n for_o adam_n sin_n do_v you_o think_v that_o justice_n be_v so_o much_o more_o extensive_a than_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n for_o parent_n sake_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v conditional_o to_o all_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o adult_n we_o be_v agree_v viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o infant_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n have_v no_o condition_n if_o none_o than_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v if_o any_o condition_n what_o be_v it_o 1._o be_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o right_n but_o what_o all_o have_v this_o be_v a_o injurious_a fiction_n god_n never_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a imputation_n on_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v
nor_o do_v i_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o perform_v this_o which_o all_o three_o undertake_v a_o very_a few_o i_o have_v know_v that_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v my_o godson_n and_o say_v you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a boy_n and_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o perhaps_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o usual_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o four_o to_o one_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n and_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v but_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o three_o more_o when_o i_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n of_o all_o which_o i_o agree_v beforehand_o with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v there_o themselves_o as_o the_o undertaker_n and_o signify_v it_o two_o of_o these_o i_o never_o see_v since_o a_o three_o now_o dead_a i_o never_o see_v since_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o four_o never_o since_o till_o that_o late_o he_o come_v a_o beg_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v one_o bishop_n tell_v i_o once_o that_o he_o know_v one_o or_o more_o that_o have_v perform_v this_o vow_n so_o do_v never_o i_o who_o have_v live_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n those_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a perfidiousness_n as_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n to_o god._n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n that_o to_o this_o age_n i_o can_v never_o know_v of_o one_o performer_n be_v not_o the_o case_n doleful_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v by_o such_o perfidiousness_n be_v make_v christian_n l._n but_o this_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o godfather_n fault_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o your_o assent_n and_o consent_v m._n if_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o liturgy_n and_o must_v swear_v canonial_a obedience_n and_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nation_n can_v so_o common_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o order_n be_v innocent_a in_o it_o can_v those_o canon_n and_o order_n be_v blameless_a that_o without_o any_o more_o opposition_n let_v such_o perfidiousness_n go_v to_o our_o christen_n can_v the_o medicine_n be_v laudable_a that_o so_o many_o miscarry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o get_v some_o godfather_n and_o they_o can_v force_v none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a 3._o no_o conscionable_a person_n will_v promise_n and_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o never_o purpose_v to_o perform_v i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o if_o you_o open_v all_o the_o undertake_n plain_o to_o he_o will_v say_v serious_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o this_o but_o will_v refuse_v the_o office_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o ere_o atheist_n infidel_n wicked_a man_n not_o excommunicate_a the_o minister_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o take_v they_o for_o godfather_n if_o they_o do_v but_o ever_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o 68th_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o never_o know_v one_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n question_v or_o refuse_v by_o any_o minister_n 4._o if_o the_o parent_n can_v get_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v he_o shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o it_o as_o not_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o rich_a man_n will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n propriety_n or_o education_n poor_a man_n child_n none_o will_v take_v and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o such_o order_n of_o baptism_n as_o cherish_v this_o if_o parent_n be_v the_o undertaker_n we_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o performance_n but_o from_o such_o other_o who_o can_v expect_v it_o chap._n xi_o point_v viii_o of_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v without_o such_o godfather_n l._n you_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v short_a on_o the_o next_o m._n it_o need_v not_o many_o word_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a we_o dare_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n that_o have_v not_o such_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n while_o the_o parent_n offer_v to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n profess_v his_o faith_n and_o dedicate_a his_o child_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v a_o faithful_a education_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o you_o must_v put_v away_o all_o such_o m._n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o baptize_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v for_o every_o male_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v two_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n and_o for_o every_o female_a one_o godfather_n and_o two_o godmother_n 3_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n only_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n mere_a wash_v without_o covenant_v be_v no_o christian_a baptism_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v make_v godfather_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n as_o our_o espousal_n to_o himself_o judge_v you_o 4._o the_o canon_n to_o which_o all_o must_v subscribe_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o 5._o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n make_v it_o 20_o l._n the_o first_o time_n and_o 40_o l._n every_o time_n after_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o baptize_v without_o godfather_n be_v otherwise_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o oxford_n act_n banish_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n be_v not_o here_o sufficient_a proof_n l._n and_o why_o shall_v any_o scruple_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n m._n 1._o do_v i_o not_o before_o tell_v you_o why_o 2._o suppose_v they_o scruple_v it_o through_o mistake_n shall_v every_o mistake_v or_o error_n of_o parent_n deprive_v the_o child_n of_o baptism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o i_o dare_v consent_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o child_n 1._o baptise_v be_v christening_n and_o dare_v i_o causeless_o deprive_v a_o soul_n of_o visible_a christianity_n 2._o they_o themselves_o make_v it_o a_o ascertain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a rubric_n show_v and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o shut_v infant_n from_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o confine_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o baptize_v while_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v save_v as_o baptize_v one_o and_o except_v the_o unbaptised_a from_o christian_a burial_n the_o best_a can_v be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o damn_v soul_n for_o want_n of_o a_o humane_a unnecessary_a if_o not_o corrupt_a invention_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o rob_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a member_n for_o nothing_o murder_v infant_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o innocent_n day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n and_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o national_a church_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a bargain_n that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o l._n the_o thing_n be_v dismal_a and_o unexcusable_a if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v they_o out_o when_o they_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o child_n refuse_v on_o this_o account_n m._n many_o a_o hundred_o in_o my_o
time_n the_o law_n refuse_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o send_v they_o to_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v have_v solemn_o covenant_v to_o reject_v they_o hundred_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o nonconformist_n because_o the_o church_n refuse_v they_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o compel_a man_n to_o get_v godfather_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n will_v not_o obey_v that_o compulsion_n but_o rather_o suffer_v 2._o if_o any_o yield_v against_o conscience_n to_o escape_v suffer_v such_o compulsion_n do_v but_o drive_v they_o towards_o damnation_n 3._o but_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o compulsion_n do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o godfather_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o no_o undertaker_n though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o shift_v l._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o case_n so_o distant_a from_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v no_o more_o persuade_v any_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v even_o to_o the_o use_n m._n and_o what_o think_v you_o if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a condemner_n of_o schism_n and_o anabaptistry_n 1._o what_o be_v schism_n if_o this_o be_v not_o causeless_o to_o keep_v out_o so_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o far_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n to_o deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o this_o in_o question_n be_v the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o but_o here_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o these_o man_n set_v the_o will_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n against_o christ_n who_o say_v forbid_v they_o not_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n xii_o point_n ix_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n l._n i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v what_o any_o man_n can_v say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v our_o resolution_n to_o be_v true_a to_o a_o crucify_a christ._n m._n i_o have_v oft_o think_v many_o thing_n absurd_a in_o you_o lawyer_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v reconcile_v when_o i_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o only_a universal_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n l._n yes_o but_o man_n under_o he_o may_v make_v local_a law_n m._n 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n l._n yes_o no_o doubt_n i_o find_v it_o mat._n 20._o 19_o m._n 3._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o defective_o that_o man_n may_v amend_v it_o l._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v his_o own_o work_n perfect_o m._n 4._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n l._n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o our_o church_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o disow_v the_o five_o roman_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n especial_o ordination_n and_o matrimony_n and_o so_o may_v the_o king_n coronation_n but_o not_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n m._n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v not_o such_o i._o the_o roman_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o external_a oblige_a covenant_a ceremony_n especial_o for_o the_o act_n of_o soldier_n ceremony_n by_o bind_v themselves_o to_o military_a relation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o captain_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a act_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o christ_n minister_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v signify_v which_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n the_o catechism_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o signify_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o such_o but_o as_o divine_n distinct_a from_o humane_a else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v false_a humane_a sacrament_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o just_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a sacrament_n if_o none_o be_v sacrament_n but_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n false_o institute_v by_o man._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o purchase_v and_o convey_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o 3._o and_o so_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o convey_v it_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n oblige_v the_o covenant_a person_n to_o his_o covenant_n duty_n 5._o and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n profess_v i._o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v cross_v or_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n make_v by_o one_o that_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pretend_a commission_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o forehead_n by_o the_o baptize_v ii_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v grace_n and_o grace_v give_v by_o that_o purchase_n both_o these_o be_v full_o express_v can._n 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n may_v appear_v which_o word_n be_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o life_n end_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n they_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o spiritual_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n by_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n by_o the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o constancy_n to_o christ._n l._n but_o moral_n cause_v by_o object_n work_v not_o on_o infant_n m._n true_o no_o more_o do_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o of_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n indeed_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o sacrament_n give_v right_a and_o relative_n grace_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o man_n invention_n iii_o but_o man_n plain_o appoint_v the_o cross_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o exciting_a signification_n iu._n and_o it_o be_v express_o make_v man_n covenant_a sign_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o covenant_n fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n be_v promise_v hereby_o v._o and_o the_o
contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o when_o this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o minister_n you_o hear_v he_o must_v publish_v it_o twice_o a_o year_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o m._n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o 1._o judge_n by_o this_o with_o what_o face_n the_o prelate_n call_v we_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n as_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v far_o like_a to_o the_o catharist_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n preach_v or_o work_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_n or_o degree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o pharisaical_o to_o justify_v any_o book_n that_o ever_o we_o write_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o form_n order_n rubric_n and_o calendar_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o force_v all_o other_o man_n to_o justify_v it_o all_o as_o sinless_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o puritanism_n pharisaical_a and_o justification_n of_o work_n 2._o judge_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n cite_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o i_o have_v make_v it_o past_o all_o modest_a denial_n than_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v this_o renunciation_n of_o repentance_n when_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o cleave_v to_o our_o worship_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o work_n have_v no_o sin_n yea_o and_o force_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o justification_n do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n renounce_v repentance_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o book_n but_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o wicked_a that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v in_o itself_o a_o profane_a subversion_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a excommunication_n which_o suppose_v due_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o person_n that_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o of_o a_o intolerable_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v admonish_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v till_o after_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o here_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o faulty_a in_o man_n work_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o ever_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o call_v to_o repent_v i_o before_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o excommunicate_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n write_v against_o it_o yet_o feign_v this_o excuse_n that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n but_o excommunication_n it_o be_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o good_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o major_n &_o minor_a excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o major_n declare_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o the_o minor_a only_o to_o be_v scandalous_a christian_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a suspend_v from_o be_v own_a while_o they_o be_v under_o patient_a trial_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v impenitent_a or_o not_o that_o shame_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o this_o suspension_n be_v proper_o call_v excommunication_n but_o both_o of_o they_o require_v a_o just_a trial_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o ruin_v man_n for_o truth_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o rob_v they_o by_o the_o highway_n do_v but_o take_v their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o also_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o make_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o that_o i_o have_v because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v do_v i_o more_o wrong_a than_o he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o without_o accuse_v i_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o public_a turn_v christ_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o serve_v satan_n by_o it_o to_o make_v faithful_a christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n out_o of_o jayl_n if_o they_o do_v but_o exhort_v other_o to_o repent_v if_o a_o man_n but_o know_v and_o detect_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n he_o must_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a error_n and_o drunkard_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o perjure_a rogue_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o their_o book_n be_v not_o faultless_a yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n of_o that_o magnitude_n and_o wickedness_n as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v error_n worse_o than_o that_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n they_o virutal_o or_o consequential_o excommunicate_v all_o man_n l._n but_o all_o this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o m._n it_o be_v mine_n if_o i_o publish_v their_o excommunication_n l._n if_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v hang_v the_o hangman_n be_v innocent_a he_o do_v but_o his_o office._n m._n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o in_o a_o know_a or_o knowable_a case_n if_o i_o have_v be_v command_v to_o crucify_v christ_n to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n else_o you_o may_v make_v a_o man_n command_n to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o murder_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o world._n l._n but_o you_o may_v shift_v off_o such_o wicked_a excommunication_n and_o leave_v the_o publish_v they_o to_o your_o curate_n m._n 1._o i_o may_v not_o draw_v another_o into_o such_o heinous_a gild_n nor_o connive_v at_o his_o do_v it_o in_o my_o charge_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n minister_n that_o have_v curate_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o accuse_v all_o such_o within_o fourteen_o day_n that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v do_v it_o and_o to_o covenant_n and_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o what_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o cast_v good_a man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o dismember_v christ_n body_n and_o lay_v those_o in_o jayl_n as_o unsufferable_a wicked_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o member_n who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o all_o this_o for_o tell_v prelate_n that_o their_o book_n be_v faulty_a and_o desire_v any_o amendment_n of_o their_o work_n while_o swarm_n of_o flagitious_a man_n be_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o encourage_v to_o scorn_v at_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o take_v their_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o thus_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o he_o find_v and_o save_v the_o heal_v man_n joh._n 9_o who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o so_o he_o will_v own_v and_o gather_v his_o flock_n and_o take_v their_o wrong_n as_o do_v to_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o point_n xxi_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n about_o the_o article_n l._n what_o be_v the_o five_o canon_n and_o its_o excommunication_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v on_o 1562._o be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o
license_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a presume_v to_o appoint_v or_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o attempt_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o devil_n etc._n etc._n l._n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n m._n it_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n or_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o and_o next_o that_o they_o forbid_v not_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_v but_o do_v not_o you_o thâ—â—k_v that_o they_o make_v very_o unworthy_a man_n minister_n or_o that_o they_o change_v or_o maim_v the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v forbid_v this_o in_o his_o house_n the_o jew_n forbid_v it_o not_o to_o cornelius_n what_o jealousy_n have_v such_o a_o clergy_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o preach_v fast_v and_o pray_v what_o if_o some_o neighbour_n have_v some_o great_a temptation_n some_o great_a gild_n some_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o plague_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o great_a affliction_n some_o friend_n near_o death_n or_o some_o important_a business_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o marriage_n travel_n navigation_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o bishop_n know_v all_o their_o secret_n that_o their_o pastor_n at_o home_n must_v know_v or_o be_v he_o a_o capable_a judge_n for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n when_o they_o must_v fast_o or_o pray_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o go_v to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o those_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_a and_o pray_v with_o their_o people_n while_o the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o punish_v all_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o those_o over-subject_n to_o prelacy_n that_o will_v swear_v obedience_n in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god._n chap._n xxxvi_o point_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n resolve_v i_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o if_o command_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o any_o upon_o the_o three_o last_o l._n what_o â—e_v the_o three_o last_n m._n the_o 139th_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v this_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v with_o this_o m._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a till_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n real_a and_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n real_a be_v only_o the_o clergy_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n nobles_z gentry_z and_o commons_z be_v all_o represent_v in_o the_o convocation_n if_o yea_o by_o what_o law_n or_o power_n and_o may_v we_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v what_o these_o do_v what_o need_v they_o then_o after_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o such_o before_o king_n and_o parliament_n confirm_v they_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o parliament_n under_o their_o obedience_n if_o not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o laity_n they_o false_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v de_fw-fr forma_fw-la what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o it_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n politic_a and_o of_o late_a their_o dispute_a doctor_n plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o specify_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o so_o be_v formal_o no_o political_a govern_v church_n the_o king_n government_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o a_o voluntary_a confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n that_o make_v no_o unify_v polity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n only_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o not_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimegen_n be_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o of_o lay-man_n and_o many_o dissent_v minister_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n represent_v our_o part_n only_o of_o that_o church_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o community_n they_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o only_o contract_v law_n be_v only_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o be_v no_o command_n of_o ruler_n till_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v they_o law_n save_v as_o particular_a pastor_n may_v make_v they_o law_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n 5._o if_o they_o make_v they_o obligatory_a church-law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o representative_a church_n govern_v the_o real_a and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o 6._o these_o be_v leave_v thus_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o dark_a how_o come_v that_o man_n to_o deserve_v excommunication_n or_o be_v wicked_o erroneous_a that_o herein_o declare_v his_o dissent_n i_o dare_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n if_o command_v l._n what_o be_v the_o 140th_o canon_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v then_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o tâ—e_v decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o crafty_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n they_o put_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o his_o obligation_n on_o we_o no_o one_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o their_o dispute_a doctor_n take_v that_o but_o as_o a_o accident_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o say_v that_o general_a council_n bind_v not_o the_o absent_a till_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o french_a long_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o many_o church_n other_o council_n l._n what_o be_v the_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o 141st_o for_o so_o many_o church-commandment_n we_o have_v god_n ten_o being_n but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v whoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v conspire_v together_o against_o godly_a and_o religious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v obligatory_a power_n but_o what_o the_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v i_o think_v a_o point_n that_o christian_n may_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o deserve_v excommunication_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n but_o leave_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v no_o whit_n increase_v my_o esteem_n of_o council_n of_o prelacy_n of_o humane_a canon_n or_o clergy_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o publish_v such_o excommunication_n nor_o promise_n or_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o know_v that_o stretch_a pretence_n satisfy_v some_o man_n like_o they_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a to_o that_o synod_n because_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la simul_fw-la execrabile_fw-la signat_fw-la a_o profess_a and_o relative_a sanctity_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o chap._n
for_o church_n communion_n and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v plead_v that_o man_n may_v without_o punishment_n do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v against_o constrain_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 4._o but_o your_o force_n can_v constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o 5._o you_o ought_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v 6._o and_o you_o ought_v not_o profane_o to_o lie_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o tell_v a_o unwilling_a communicant_a that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o you_o seal_v it_o to_o he_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o force_n as_o you_o can_v but_o do_v no_o mischief_n l._n but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n more_o power_n over_o your_o family_n than_o you_o have_v sure_o the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o low_a in_o it_o the_o last_o word_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n political_a power_n do_v not_o contain_v natural_a personal_a and_o oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o unalterable_a and_o pre-existent_a and_o only_o use_v they_o to_o political_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o end_n require_v the_o king_n have_v more_o power_n of_o my_o wife_n child_n estate_n life_n than_o i_o have_v that_o be_v he_o may_v see_v that_o i_o use_v my_o personal_a and_o family_n government_n so_o as_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a but_o that_o politic_a power_n do_v neither_o contain_v nor_o abrogate_v the_o other_o be_v evident_a 1._o the_o king_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o nor_o digest_v my_o meat_n nor_o rejoice_v or_o grieve_v for_o i_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o my_o sin_v nor_o shall_v be_v judge_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o i_o 3._o the_o king_n may_v not_o choose_v my_o wife_n diet_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o lie_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o you_o have_v nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o your_o child_n or_o propriety_n 4._o the_o king_n that_o rule_v priest_n may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o church_n key_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o over-rule_v personal_a family_n and_o church_n governor_n to_o the_o common_a good_a without_o destroy_v they_o l._n it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o communion_n m._n yes_o if_o you_o can_v first_o force_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n else_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a church-confusion_n corruption_n and_o man_n deceit_n and_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o common_a good_a chap._n xlvi_o point_n iii_o of_o force_a man_n to_o schism_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n m._n iii_o the_o three_o unlawful_a part_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v from_o local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o assemble_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o drive_v they_o from_o schism_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o notorious_a schism_n l._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o such_o communion_n with_o nonconformist_n conventicle_n if_o you_o be_v schismatic_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o m._n 1._o i_o prove_v communion_n with_o we_o a_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v local_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n for_o worship_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v most_o full_o prove_v by_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o the_o 17._o and_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v all_o those_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o member_n but_o so_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o church_n assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n will_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a they_o that_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o personal_a member_n and_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pastor_n and_o people_n communicate_v in_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o tolerable_a discipline_n be_v true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o person_n and_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a all_o sound_n and_o know_a christian_n grant_v for_o the_o minor_fw-la no_o proof_n be_v necessary_a but_o our_o profession_n till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o let_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v themselves_o take_v this_o warning_n before_o they_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v it_o do_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n that_o will_v ten_o time_n more_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n than_o such_o nonconformist_n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o christ_n receive_v so_o we_o own_v not_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n rom._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o foresay_a nonconformist_n and_o their_o worship_a assembly_n prove_v as_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n for_o lesser_a fault_n than_o those_o person_n and_o assembly_n have_v who_o communion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o but_o so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o say_v nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o teacher_n the_o minor_a be_v easy_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v priest_n unlawful_o introduce_v and_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o christ_n disown_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o sinful_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v man_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v each_o other_o sinful_a law_n suit_n scandalous_a person_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n gross_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o fault_n as_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v bid_v or_o allow_v to_o disown_a communion_n with_o they_o you_o can_v true_o prove_v no_o such_o by_o those_o in_o question_n arg._n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v more_o fault_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o have_v few_o we_o challenge_v any_o to_o prove_v so_o many_o and_o such_o fault_n by_o we_o as_o i_o have_v here_o before_o prove_v by_o your_o church_n and_o if_o for_o we_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o you_o it_o prove_v a_o duty_n much_o more_o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v teach_v man_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n or_o near_o all_o but_o such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o worship_a assembly_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o great_a fault_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o assembly_n o_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n abassians_n syrian_n
georgian_n circassian_n greek_n moscovite_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o know_v sincere_a faithful_a obedient_a etc._n etc._n as_o those_o in_o england_n that_o you_o revile_v cast_v out_o and_o prosecute_v l._n but_o communion_n in_o schism_n be_v unlawful_a but_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v your_o assembly_n m._n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o loud_o accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o much_o by_o the_o greek_n if_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n speak_v their_o sense_n be_v they_o therefore_o schismatic_n indeed_o none_o forward_a to_o accuse_v than_o the_o ignorant_a or_o guilty_a judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a we_o abhor_v schism_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o have_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n these_o 22_o year_n and_o more_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v resist_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o only_a heal_a balsam_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n itself_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v apostasy_n that_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o must_v not_o have_v christian_a communion_n with_o such_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o schism_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o wound_v and_o not_o dismember_n we_o must_v not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o such_o save_v only_o as_o with_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o impenitence_n prove_v ungodliness_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v much_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o galatia_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n be_v not_o peter_n guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n gal._n 2._o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v few_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a either_o in_o east_n south_n west_n or_o north._n and_o must_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v tenfold_o great_a schism_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n 3._o read_v impartial_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a and_o if_o the_o prelate_n thus_o mention_v be_v not_o far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o we_o be_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v what_o schism_n be_v this_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o many_o separatist_n chap._n xlvii_o point_n iv._o of_o oblige_v the_o laity_n to_o live_v without_o any_o more_o benefit_n of_o disciplinâ—_n than_o be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n m._n iv._o the_o next_o part_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v this_o christ_n who_o institute_v ministry_n word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v also_o institute_v a_o certain_a determinate_a discipline_n in_o his_o church_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o particular_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v considerable_a 1._o as_o a_o duty_n 2._o as_o a_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n 1._o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o christ_n impose_v 2._o or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v but_o conformity_n do_v both_o these_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n l._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o discipline_n i_o think_v our_o church_n have_v rather_o too_o sharp_a discipline_n i_o hope_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n or_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n and_o stool_n of_o repentance_n m._n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o episcopal_a party_n write_v for_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o previous_a acts._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o infidel_n world_n sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v a_o fleshly_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o profane_a life_n and_o the_o pastor_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o trust_n and_o government_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o who_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o cure_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o society_n in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n live_v scandalous_o contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o warning_n persuasion_n prayer_n and_o patience_n bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v glad_o to_o pronounce_v his_o forgiveness_n by_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v profess_v l._n this_o call_a man_n to_o repentance_n personal_o will_v but_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o parish_n man_n will_v never_o endure_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v harm_n m._n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicant_n or_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o church-governor_n that_o they_o receive_v yea_o drive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o church-duty_n and_o then_o cast_v by_o such_o duty_n because_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o as_o if_o you_o take_v scholar_n into_o a_o school_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v government_n and_o correction_n or_o soldier_n into_o a_o army_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v command_n and_o discipline_n and_o then_o omit_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o will_n because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v command_v nor_o endure_v labour_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v masterless_a and_o idle_a because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v service_n who_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o christ_n church_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o to_o live_v obedient_o or_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o let_v all_o man_n alone_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v possession_n of_o soul_n and_o country_n till_o christ_n break_v his_o peace_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o peace_n will_v end_v in_o endless_a sorrow_n l._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o discipline_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forborn_v m._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o give_v for_o our_o christianity_n itself_o l._n but_o i_o have_v read_v in_o erastus_n selden_n ludou._n moulin_n and_o prin_fw-mi that_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o use_v their_o sanedrim_n or_o judicature_n and_o do_v not_o institute_v any_o new_a sort_n of_o church-discipline_n m._n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o jewish_a judicature_n to_o institute_v his_o discipline_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o obligatory_o institute_v it_o than_o his_o call_n twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o his_o take_a occasion_n from_o former_a practice_n for_o baptism_n ministry_n elder_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o he_o ordain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o what_o need_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v that_o jewish_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v 3._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v present_o go_v down_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n in_o those_o synagogue_n and_o be_v it_o like_v then_o that_o he_o be_v call_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o those_o synagogue_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v hold_v à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la that_o if_o christ_n
just_a occasion_n to_o seek_v it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan-church_n be_v the_o least_o true_a political_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o church_n that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n 4._o these_o foresay_a person_n do_v nothing_o to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o deny_v it_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o avoid_v that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o avoid_v all_o mankind_n have_v error_n and_o to_o be_v overfearful_a of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o plague_n or_o poison_n be_v a_o tolerable_a safe_a weakness_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sin_n that_o swarm_v in_o multitude_n of_o tolerate_a parishioner_n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o immoral_a as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n curse_v and_o swear_v may_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o deserve_v great_a severity_n from_o governor_n m._n the_o church-key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o due_a relation_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v damn_v a_o obedient_a godly_a christian_a for_o fear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a priest_n or_o for_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o love-killing_a doctrine_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o man_n tradition_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a derider_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o blasphemer_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o man_n that_o take_v the_o church_n welfare_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o wealth_n and_o domination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a obedience_n conscience_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n will_v object_v the_o same_o that_o you_o now_o do_v chap._n liii_o point_n x._o of_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n m._n how_o far_o this_o extend_v objective_o i_o before_o prove_v x._o by_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o et_fw-la caetera_fw-la canon_n in_o 1640._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n oblige_v i_o before_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o vestry_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o church-vestries_a 3._o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o impose_v the_o subscription_n on_o all_o the_o clergy_n 4._o in_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o banishment_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n on_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o 5._o in_o the_o militia_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o military_a commander_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n or_o oath_n 3._o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church-government_n that_o need_v a_o amend_v alteration_n i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o judge_v then_o what_o this_o oath_n import_v l._n it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o officer_n court_n or_o action_n for_o they_o often_o amend_v their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o reserve_v a_o power_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v alteration_n even_o in_o church_n government_n but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v it_o m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o confound_v state_v office_n and_o man_n exercise_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n may_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o slander_n and_o injure_v no_o man_n against_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n as_o here_o state_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o unalterable_a name_v in_o the_o canon_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o alter_a power_n be_v reserve_v to_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v change_v law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_v it_o which_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o any_o rebellious_a seditious_a or_o otherwise_o unlawful_a endeavour_n but_o whether_o god_n bind_v not_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o call_v by_o prayer_n conference_n election_n of_o officer_n petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v all_o cry_v dangerous_a common_a sin_n be_v a_o far_a question_n l._n they_o can_v mean_v to_o exclude_v petition_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n right_o and_o be_v by_o they_o allow_v with_o restraint_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n covenant_n which_o tie_v man_n to_o oppose_v popery_n prelacy_n and_o schism_n only_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a term_n without_o the_o least_o exception_n by_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v 3._o reason_n be_v give_v in_o parliament_n against_o any_o limitation_n and_o those_o reason_n carry_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o canon_n have_v before_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o accuse_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o sinful_a and_o they_o know_v that_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v yea_o or_o there_o so_o say_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a man._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o bind_v all_o subject_n on_o who_o these_o oath_n be_v impose_v even_o from_o petition_v or_o any_o other_o endeavour_n of_o alteration_n though_o they_o allow_v petition_v in_o other_o case_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o fix_v and_o secure_v the_o church-government_n against_o all_o alteration_n 6._o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o join_v it_o with_o yea_o and_o set_v it_o before_o state-government_n in_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_n against_o monarchy_n or_o against_o the_o life_n or_o power_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o they_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v half_a so_o ill_o of_o well-ordered_a monastery_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o i_o do_v of_o our_o large_a diocese_n or_o our_o lay-excommunicators_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o monastery_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o corporation_n soldier_n vestry_n minister_n swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o seek_v more_o wealth_n to_o reform_v all_o playhouse_n alehouse_n and_o tavern_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o national_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o rashness_n in_o such_o already_o and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o nation_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n you_o may_v more_o sad_o write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o on_o the_o land_n than_o on_o the_o door_n where_o the_o most_o dreadful_a plague_n prevail_v chap._n liv._o point_n xi_o of_o swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n m._n this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o xi_o minister_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o scruple_v it_o in_o disloyalty_n but_o in_o loyalty_n only_o 1._o lest_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n may_v by_o commission_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v 2._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commission_n as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o king_n be_v own_o law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n themselves_o be_v agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a to_o determine_v by_o their_o
you_o be_v not_o for_o we_o you_o be_v against_o the_o king_n since_o all_o be_v swear_v against_o alter_v the_o church-government_n before_o that_o of_o the_o state._n mr._n martin_n that_o lose_v a_o arm_n in_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o war_n lay_v in_o gaol_n at_o warwick_n for_o preach_v when_o silence_v and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n lay_v seven_o year_n in_o gaol_n for_o preach_v as_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o die_v in_o newgate_n nonconformist_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n do_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o other_o 3._o read_v my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n in_o which_o i_o declare_v our_o political_a principle_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o there_o dislike_v l._n obj._n vii_o but_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v not_o disloyal_a m._n if_o you_o reduce_v your_o objection_n to_o a_o argument_n it_o must_v run_v thus_o all_o those_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n who_o think_v that_o this_o vow_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v against_o profaneness_n popery_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n be_v he_o a_o honourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o any_o disloyalty_n what_o ever_o l._n obj._n viii_o they_o say_v that_o your_o preach_a be_v unnecessary_a there_o be_v minister_n enough_o without_o you_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o praech_v but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o your_o own_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o m._n and_o i_o think_v that_o priest_n fit_a for_o tear_n than_o for_o dispute_n that_o so_o little_a know_v england_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n they_o undertake_v if_o i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n i_o shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o build_v a_o castle_n alone_o and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o that_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o london_n have_v no_o need_n of_o relief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o relieve_v they_o as_o that_o the_o forementioned_a two_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teach_v or_o ministerial_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n l._n obj._n ix_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n that_o make_v you_o nonconformist_n to_o seem_v godly_a and_o to_o get_v living_n for_o your_o son_n m._n satan_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o disputant_n that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v he_o though_o in_o self-defence_n if_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o toss_v about_o as_o rogue_n why_o will_v these_o humble_a lord_n bishop_n and_o master_n so_o be-rogue_n we_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o take_v down_o that_o which_o feed_v their_o enemy_n pride_n i_o pray_v get_v they_o to_o restore_v we_o from_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o scorn_n and_o slander_n to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o for_o covetousness_n get_v they_o one_o year_n to_o take_v our_o turn_n to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v away_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40_o l._n for_o every_o sermon_n and_o that_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v try_v it_o whether_o it_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n as_o to_o man_n charity_n to_o ourselves_o or_o son_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o 2000_o that_o be_v eject_v be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n if_o they_o will_v go_v out_o and_o suffer_v that_o so_o forty_o man_n son_n that_o conform_v against_o their_o father_n will_n may_v get_v benefice_n 2._o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n knight_n rich_a man_n and_o patron_n be_v far_o more_o of_o their_o church_n than_o of_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o prefer_v conformist_n son_n than_o other_o and_o a_o live_n for_o the_o father_n another_o for_o the_o son_n be_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n for_o one_o but_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n can_v be_v confute_v l._n obj._n x._o they_o say_v you_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v learn_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o have_v false_a proud_a self-conceited_a rebellious_a heart_n m._n and_o true_o we_o can_v confute_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o heart_n we_o can_v show_v they_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o let_v man_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o do_v not_o crafty_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v our_o outside_n for_o those_o that_o take_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v any_o deep_a but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v true_o honest_a and_o godly_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o hypocrite_n in_o profess_v christianity_n if_o profess_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n l._n obj._n xi_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o be_v more_o vicious_a than_o they_o m._n it_o be_v well_o they_o make_v their_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n first_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o worse_a than_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n or_o perjury_n to_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o if_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v make_v any_o needy_a or_o ambitious_a pack_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o person_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n l._n obj._n xii_o but_o they_o say_v all_o antiquity_n condemn_v schism_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n and_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n as_o idolatery_a m._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v god_n call_v it_o like_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v like_a witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n not_o to_o rebel_n and_o disobey_v he_o if_o bishop_n command_v we_o prove_v the_o consequence_n 2._o do_v not_o papist_n call_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n too_o as_o long_o and_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o call_v we_o so_o and_o will_v this_o prove_v they_o such_o indeed_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o that_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a canon_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n and_o servant_n and_o add_v to_o his_o law_n a_o hundred_o forty_o one_o of_o their_o own_o with_o inhuman_a penalty_n cast_v out_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v not_o rather_o schismatic_n than_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v hold_v concord_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v or_o his_o apostle_n practise_v but_o we_o dare_v not_o obey_v you_o against_o god._n read_v my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v and_o then_o blame_v the_o schismatic_a and_o spare_v not_o l._n obj._n xiii_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a bad_a rebellious_a people_n that_o befriend_v or_o fellow_n you_o and_o the_o sober_a people_n be_v for_o they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o a_o controversy_n with_o any_o englishman_n of_o this_o age_n but_o only_o with_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n i_o think_v once_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o hard_o to_o know_v good_a man_n from_o bad_a as_o these_o will_v make_v it_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o bad_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v think_v by_o their_o persecutor_n wherein_o do_v such_o man_n badness_n lie_v in_o not_o come_v to_o their_o church_n thousand_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o other_o church_n but_o thousand_o of_o our_o adversary_n go_v to_o none_o but_o very_o rare_o be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o vice_n why_o do_v they_o then_o charge_v they_o with_o avoid_v vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o be_v that_o vice_n here_o be_v some_o say_v many_o hundred_o that_o
it_o be_v or_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o their_o communion_n utter_o unlawful_a or_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o desertion_n of_o all_o public_a communion_n before_o it_o no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o no_o covenant_n or_o practice_n bind_v we_o to_o any_o more_o than_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o to_o avoid_v all_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a he_o that_o do_v either_o turn_n to_o sin_n or_o prefer_v a_o less_o good_a when_o it_o be_v so_o before_o a_o great_a go_v back_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v no_o public_a worship_n before_o the_o parish_n worship_n go_v back_o indeed_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n god_n word_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a test_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o controversy_n than_o any_o humane_a covenant_n when_o minister_n be_v change_v 1647._o many_o place_n get_v out_o some_o tolerable_a weak_a minister_n to_o get_v in_o able_a man_n in_o great_a towns._n when_o the_o bishop_n return_v their_o able_a minister_n be_v dead_a or_o eject_v they_o take_v the_o old_a one_o again_o do_v these_o go_v back_o from_o covenant_n reformation_n or_o duty_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o have_v not_o those_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v none_o l._n but_o why_o go_v you_o to_o the_o parish-church_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o m._n 1._o all_o nonconformist_n preach_v not_o better_o than_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o liturgy_n be_v better_a word_n of_o prayer_n than_o some_o weak_a or_o faulty_a nonconformist_n oft_o use_n 2._o a_o brown_a loaf_n and_o a_o white_a one_o both_o may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o white_a one_o alone_o i_o find_v both_o best_a and_o i_o know_v it_o sin_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o other_o 3._o that_o be_v best_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o pray_v in_o itself_o be_v better_a than_o work_v and_o eat_v sleep_a and_o yet_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n your_o servant_n work_v and_o your_o eat_n and_o sleep_v be_v better_a than_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n a_o servant_n a_o wife_n who_o be_v command_v by_o ahe_fw-la master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n may_v then_o find_v it_o better_o than_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_o to_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n that_o may_v by_o variety_n of_o condition_n be_v one_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v another_o sin_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o non-conformist-church_n will_v quick_o in_o england_n be_v so_o rare_a as_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o shall_v prefer_v and_o you_o must_v have_v parish-church_n communion_n or_o none_o as_o it_o be_v before_o 1638_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o one_o nonconformist_a that_o hold_v any_o church-communion_n but_o parochial_a in_o each_o county_n i_o think_v god_n judgement_n will_v soon_o silence_v this_o dispute_n with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o local-church_n communion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o another_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o worse_a liturgy_n as_o i_o say_v and_o people_n than_o we_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o almost_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o one_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o chap._n lix_n a_o draught_n of_o ten_o article_n contain_v that_o which_o the_o nonconforming_a reconciler_n desire_v to_o unite_v we_o and_o heal_v the_o church_n when_o god_n see_v this_o land_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n l._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v you_o have_v as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o punctual_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o use_v though_o not_o in_o our_o day_n m._n do_v you_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n desire_v of_o we_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o contain_v mean_n as_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o promote_a god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o information_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o pure_a plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v god_n word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o test_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n canonical_a engine_n as_o necessary_a to_o liberty_n or_o communion_n in_o which_o all_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v unite_v and_o that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o church-pastor_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v guide_v and_o feed_v by_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o not_o famish_v nor_o oppress_v by_o malignant_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o see_v small_a hope_n of_o attain_n by_o men._n l._n the_o desire_n be_v honest_a but_o you_o all_o profess_v just_a desire_n in_o general_a and_o the_o fine_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_v the_o ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la which_o you_o will_v wish_v in_o a_o heal_a law_n with_o as_o little_a change_n as_o may_v be_v m._n i_o shall_v do_v it_o premise_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o yield_a form_n must_v contain_v but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o concord_n and_o not_o all_o that_o our_o well-being_n require_v 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o few_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a 3._o that_o they_o that_o will_v defeat_v they_o will_v pretend_v but_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o cross_v our_o sense_n and_o necessity_n but_o take_v they_o though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o present_a hope_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o ten_o article_n desire_v by_o such_o nonconformist_n as_o treat_v for_o concord_n 1660._o and_o 1661._o for_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o union_n i._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o adopter_n for_o infant_n and_o by_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church-entrace_a by_o baptism_n ii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v that_o they_o have_v personal_o own_v and_o renew_v solemn_o the_o say_v christian_a covenant_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v null_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o inconsistent_a wicked_a life_n and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n iii_o for_o the_o necessary_a notification_n of_o such_o understanding_n consent_n and_o desire_n the_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o after_o due_a catechise_v shall_v try_v they_o and_o upon_o approbation_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n or_o upon_o a_o just_a certificate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o orthodox_n pastor_n iv._o such_o as_o be_v prove_v to_o violate_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o pastor_n must_v wise_o and_o compassionate_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o after_o private_a and_o open_a admonition_n such_o remain_n obstinate_o impenitent_a the_o pastor_n shall_v public_o declare_v they_o person_n unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o where_o so_o much_o be_v not_o permit_v shall_v at_o least_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o credible_o profess_v repentance_n v._n no_o unnecessary_a oath_n covenant_n subscription_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n or_o ministry_n
such_o be_v engine_n of_o division_n and_o persecution_n what_o promise_n be_v necessary_a be_v further_a to_o be_v open_v nor_o be_v re-ordination_a or_o rebaptising_a to_o be_v force_v on_o the_o true_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a vi_o the_o just_a ordainer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o discern_a judge_n who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o public_a teacher_n and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v as_o tolerable_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o discern_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v trust_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o his_o own-soul_n as_o he_o do_v what_o physician_n he_o shall_v use_v for_o his_o life_n to_o which_o self-love_n and_o self-government_n do_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v he_o and_o no_o err_a judgement_n of_o superior_n can_v disoblige_v he_o much_o less_o every_o patron_n choice_n vii_o true_o ordain_v and_o call_v minister_n must_v preach_v to_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o licence_n and_o be_v by_o office_n authorize_v to_o choose_v their_o subject_n due_a method_n and_o word_n and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n be_v impose_v by_o agreement_n or_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n what_o worship_n they_o meet_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture-direction_n in_o matter_n method_n and_o word_n blameless_a orderly_a and_o without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o offence_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o contention_n and_o division_n by_o the_o rigorous_a urge_n of_o needless_a thing_n nor_o worthy_a man_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o can_v declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o by_o fallible_a man_n nor_o for_o every_o omission_n or_o abbreviation_n through_o scruple_n or_o necessitate_a haste_n or_o for_o not_o officiate_a in_o a_o surplice_n and_o let_v the_o canon_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o other_o that_o unjust_o fetter_v the_o minister_n and_o flock_n be_v alter_v or_o repeal_v viii_o let_v no_o minister_n be_v silence_v suspend_v or_o eject_v for_o not_o publish_v excommunication_n pass_v by_o bishop_n or_o lay-man_n against_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n best_o know_v to_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v judge_v not_o guilty_a or_o for_o scruple_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o upon_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o man_n not_o except_v parliament-ment_a lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n that_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o see_v wise_a and_o godly_a minister_n judge_v such_o thing_n too_o light_a to_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o dishonour_v those_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o honour_n yea_o and_o think_v all_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la to_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o suppose_v impenitence_n and_o let_v no_o minister_n or_o people_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v or_o execute_v any_o excommunication_n arbitrary_o decree_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v none_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a while_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o penalty_n ix_o as_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v gift_n from_o god_n of_o unspeabahle_fw-mi value_n so_o none_o at_o age_n but_o willing_a consenter_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o profane_a god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n but_o in_o each_o parish_n the_o mere_a auditor_n or_o catechize_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o communicant_n as_o mere_a catechise_n and_o teach_v be_v from_o pastoral_n oversight_n and_o church-conduct_a x._o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o people_n approvable_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a though_o the_o public_a temple_n and_o maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o layman_n that_o can_v but_o buy_v or_o inherit_v a_o patronage_n advowson_n or_o presentation_n either_o authorize_v by_o god_n or_o qualify_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o pastor_n to_o who_o though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o to_o this_o relation_n the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a and_o because_o parish_n church_n be_v by_o fix_a neighbourhood_n the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o ruler_n shall_v either_o make_v those_o the_o public_a teacher_n who_o the_o people_n can_v take_v for_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n after_o take_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v true_o capable_a who_o the_o ruler_n first_o choose_v for_o the_o public_a teacher_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v so_o agree_v each_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o choose_v and_o join_v with_o some_o other_o parochial_a or_o more_o private_a minister_n for_o his_o pastor_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o they_o fess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o loyal_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o practice_n 3._o and_o pay_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o magistrate_n their_o due_n renounce_v heresy_n and_o popery_n and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o treason_n the_o test_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o maintain_v minister_n suppose_v the_o amendment_n of_o discipline_n i_o do_v sincere_o as_o before_o god_n profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o suspend_v be_v all_o but_o subordinate_a thereto_o and_o i_o will_v preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o warrant_v thereby_o and_o more_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o expound_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o obedient_a practice_n and_o i_o resolve_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o these_o summary_n explain_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v own_o and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v this_o christian_a reform_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o approve_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n both_o the_o public_o maintain_v and_o the_o due_o license_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_a reform_v sovereign_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o reformation_n and_o concord_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n renounce_v all_o treason_n sedition_n popery_n foreign_a jurisdiction_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o exercise_n my_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o minister_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o maintain_v or_o promoted_n 2._o the_o license_v to_o preach_v as_o candidate_n or_o lecturer_n without_o the_o public_a maintenance_n or_o helper_n to_o incumbent_n who_o desire_v they_o or_o occasional_o such_o as_o sound_v protestant_n continue_v nonconformist_n shall_v be_v 3._o the_o tolerate_a that_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n of_o protection_n and_o peace_n without_o either_o mainterance_n or_o approve_v licence_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o superior_n how_o much_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a profession_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o two_o latter_a this_o will_v much_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a unity_n and_o peace_n which_o yet_o contain_v nothing_o that_o protestant_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v and_o we_o be_v not_o
a_o thousand_o will_v be_v unname_v when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a at_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o name_v every_o error_n against_o it_o the_o contrariety_n will_v be_v discernible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o man_n profess_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o renounce_v all_o contrary_a and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n when_o they_o corrupt_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n a_o error_n not_o manifest_v hurt_v not_o other_o and_o none_o be_v punishable_a till_o prove_v if_o heresy_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o church_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n and_o test_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vent_v l._n but_o shall_v minister_n make_v no_o profession_n but_o what_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n will_v make_v m._n no_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n will_v profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a else_o we_o must_v make_v more_o must_v we_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o new_a scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o dissembler_n will_v false_o profess_v that_o already_o make_v this_o be_v the_o temptation_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o creed_n by_o which_o council_n distract_v the_o church_n which_o hilary_n decry_v l._n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o take_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o be_v form_v to_o their_o interest_n m._n i_o can_v help_v that_o overdoing_a be_v un-doing_a if_o ever_o episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v be_v by_o such_o over_n which_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n that_o will_v not_o molest_v they_o l._n 6._o why_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n when_o before_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o against_o they_o m._n i_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o ordainer_n judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v nor_o of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n disposal_n of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o because_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n will_v weigh_v down_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o maintain_v distinct_a pastor_n while_o â—_o settle_a lecturer_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n will_v have_v their_o vote_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o motion_n to_o patron_n to_o resign_v this_o power_n be_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v else_o advowsons_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o patron_n and_o my_o silence_n where_o speak_a will_v do_v no_o good_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n l._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o choose_v pastor_n m._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a man_n than_o many_o patron_n be_v but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o ancient_a church_n father_n and_o council_n be_v for_o it_o and_o methinks_v be_v not_o carnal_a interest_n strong_a with_o they_o than_o religion_n man_n that_o be_v profess_o for_o god_n law_n and_o church-canon_n and_o custom_n shall_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v they_o all_o yea_o the_o high_a episcopal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o against_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o denial_n oft_o that_o no_o non-consenter_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o pastoral_n church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v a_o man_n pastor_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n it_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n consent_v vote_n l._n but_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v m._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o anon_o l._n do_v you_o think_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v fit_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o the_o worst_a m._n if_o the_o churchman_n will_v make_v the_o uncapable_a rabble_n communicant_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o church-privilege_n because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o take_v yea_o force_n in_o such_o uncapable_a man_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v minister_n that_o can_v preach_v and_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o never_o know_v any_o place_n in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o have_v oft_o have_v better_a pastor_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o worth_n than_o where_o the_o communicant_n be_v the_o chooser_n yea_o even_o the_o ignorant_a usual_o have_v a_o gust_n that_o discern_v and_o value_v good_a and_o able_a man_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o high_a as_o for_o their_o power_n of_o first_o choice_n but_o only_o of_o consent_n nor_o yet_o to_o choose_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n at_o ordination_n l._n but_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o must_v three_o consent_n go_v to_o it_o the_o ordainer_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o communicant_n they_o may_v never_o agree_v and_o frustrate_v all_o m._n humane_a faultiness_n put_v inconvenience_n into_o all_o action_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cure_v it_o with_o a_o worse_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o physic_n till_o three_o physician_n agree_v it_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o to_o give_v any_o man_n that_o can_v buy_v that_o power_n a_o right_a to_o impose_v what_o ignorant_a fellow_n or_o enemy_n he_o will_v to_o be_v your_o sole_a physician_n three_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o three_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n may_v be_v better_o than_o one_o in_o a_o untrusty_a hand_n shall_v every_o papist_n or_o atheist_n choose_v i_o a_o physician_n as_o fit_a than_o i_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o stop_v at_o his_o own_o part_n the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v a_o teacher_n for_o auditor_n and_o a_o pastor_n for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o trust_v he_o not_o may_v go_v to_o one_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o worse_o l._n but_o the_o patron_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o must_v nominate_v though_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a vote_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o he_o will_v still_o name_v another_o of_o his_o own_o complexion_n m._n uncurable_a evil_n i_o can_v help_v i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o no_o patron_n have_v ever_o build_v church_n or_o give_v glebe_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o thereby_o to_o buy_v from_o the_o church_n its_o privilege_n l._n but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o abate_v re-ordination_a of_o thsoe_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n m._n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n by_o their_o concession_n but_o i_o know_v that_o former_a bishop_n will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o own_v such_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o god_n may_v send_v england_n such_o again_o and_o for_o such_o a_o age_n i_o write_v and_o not_o for_o this_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n confound_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o valid_a sacrament_n 1683._o and_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o regard_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n l._n but_o you_o speak_v only_o against_o re-ordaining_a those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o nothing_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v m._n 1._o you_o know_v it_o be_v hopeless_a to_o move_v for_o that_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v 3._o and_o when_o all_o the_o unjust_a imposition_n be_v remove_v as_o be_v here_o desire_a few_o moderate_a man_n will_v scruple_n ordination_n l._n vii_o your_o seven_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o doubt_v the_o bishop_n will_v never_o abateâ—_n their_o ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n so_o far_o to_o endure_v any_o to_o disuse_n it_o though_o they_o meddle_v not_o against_o it_o m._n i_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n except_o some_o few_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o instrument_n of_o division_n and_o hurt_n on_o
they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o there_o be_v low_a punishment_n than_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o toleration_n which_o be_v for_o low_a fault_n 2._o but_o if_o ruler_n will_v oppress_v we_o can_v help_v that_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v ungoverned_a chap._n lxi_o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n l._n it_o be_v long_a since_o our_o former_a conference_n and_o now_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n down_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o address_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o product_n of_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ave_v the_o extripation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v trust_v as_o have_v principle_n be_v concileable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n now_o run_v that_o way_n m._n what_o be_v the_o treasonable_a plot_n l._n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o governor_n at_o least_o m._n who_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n l._n all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law._n m._n the_o law_n settle_v the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o dislike_v any_o one_o office_n as_o lay-chancellor_n use_v of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o ceremony_n or_o form_n if_o so_o i_o do_v doubt_n most_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o dissent_v from_o some_o such_o circumstance_n l._n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o m._n there_o be_v now_o these_o follow_a sort_n of_o know_a dissenter_n call_v by_o many_o conventicler_n i._o those_o that_o like_o the_o way_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n best_o as_o here_o settle_v but_o yet_o will_v also_o occasional_o join_v with_o other_o church_n as_o the_o french_a dutch_a lutheran_n or_o some_o nonconformist_n ii_o the_o pacifick_n nonconformist_n who_o at_o the_o king_n return_n petition_v for_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n declaration_n iii_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o government_n only_o by_o synod_n of_o equal_a presbyter_n teach_v join_v with_o mere_a rule_v one_o iv._o the_o independent_n and_o separatist_n v._o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v half_a arminian_n and_o half_o not_o vi_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n party_n most_o of_o which_o be_v anabaptist_n also_o vii_o the_o quaker_n viii_o the_o papist_n ix_o the_o infidel_n jew_n hobbist_n and_o atheist_n be_v the_o meaning_n that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o guilty_a rebel_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o l._n if_o all_o i_o doubt_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o dissenter_n or_o conventicler_n m._n say_v you_o so_o do_v those_o that_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o layman_n use_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o largeness_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n church_n dissent_v more_o from_o you_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o mass_n and_o doctrinal_a corruption_n of_o their_o church_n read_v bishop_n downham_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o antichristo_a or_o dr._n willet_n chamier_n jewel_n be_v or_o any_o such_o and_o judge_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o conventicle_n or_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o forbid_a assembly_n of_o protestant_n l._n well_o but_o it_o be_v protestant-dissenters_a that_o i_o mean._n m._n so_o then_o you_o will_v have_v protestant-dissenters_a root_v out_o and_o not_o papist_n or_o infidel_n l._n we_o will_v have_v those_o root_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o plot_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o m._n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o plot_n as_o you_o describe_v deserve_v the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o compare_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n with_o the_o protestant_n or_o read_v bishop_n barlow'_v and_o hen._n fowlis_n book_n and_o prin_n history_n of_o bishop_n treason_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n now_o to_o accuse_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o we_o be_v agree_v l._n but_o be_v it_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o principle_n which_o have_v cause_v particular_a man_n rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o preacher_n and_o conventicler_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o m._n you_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n shall_v know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o humanity_n at_o least_o come_v on_o and_o let_v you_o and_o i_o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o case_n and_o first_o to_o your_o face_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o seek_v for_o concord_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n or_o the_o party_n of_o mere_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o principle_n about_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n name_v any_o difference_n if_o you_o can_v l._n you_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o great_a number_n be_v inhumane_o impudent_a that_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heinous_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v none_o m._n why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v the_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o contrary_o 1._o we_o all_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n 3._o we_o have_v often_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o magistracy_n and_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o general_n council_n save_o what_o be_v for_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o in_o any_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n greek_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v and_o for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o not_o all_o against_o it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o father_n historian_n philosopher_n politick-writer_n lawyer_n canonist_n or_o divine_n be_v for_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o enough_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o where_o e.g._n bishop_n andrews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n sir_n fran._n bacon_n lord_n st._n alban_n and_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n against_o the_o papist_n accusation_n l._n but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v who_o write_v the_o political_a aphorism_n or_o holy_a commonwealth_n condemn_v late_o by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n m._n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v never_o leave_v to_o confute_v his_o accuser_n about_o it_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a year_n ago_o write_v a_o large_a book_n call_v his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n full_o open_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consenter_n hold_v and_o no_o man_n have_v writteâ—_n one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n then_o to_o silence_n what_o at_o large_a he_o ow_v and_o name_n only_o a_o writing_n 29_o year_n ago_o which_o he_o never_o be_v hear_v about_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o famous_o learned_a tho._n white_a a_o papist_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n of_o papists_n 4._o the_o historian_n rule_n be_v distingue_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o time_n that_o be_v write_v and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o few_o man_n then_o live_v write_v and_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o usurpation_n than_o he_o do_v 5._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n condemn_v the_o write_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o for_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o jewel_n be_v bilson_n hooker_n laud'_v or_o any_o such_o l._n but_o if_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v the_o
law_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o the_o most_o learned_a law-book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o london_n dispensatory_a have_v no_o error_n in_o medicine_n and_o that_o no_o license_v book_n have_v any_o error_n in_o divinity_n very_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n can_v give_v we_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o that_o their_o public_a impose_v book_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n than_o by_o make_v all_o subscribe_n or_o swear_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o coward_n may_v say_v your_o lordship_n and_o reverence_n have_v never_o a_o erroneous_a word_n but_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o ever_o the_o more_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o believe_v that_o need_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o even_o as_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o a_o unerring_a philosopher_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n who_o can_v force_v all_o the_o apprentice_n boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o town_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v such_o try_v first_o to_o make_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o one_o opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n law_n or_o trading_n and_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o stature_n and_o complexion_n and_o then_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n of_o understanding_n not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o bishop_n call_v indifferent_a and_o do_v or_o may_v impose_v l._n but_o you_o run_v upon_o the_o error_n that_o all_o must_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n as_o to_o know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o know_v no_o churchman_n reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o subject_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o doubtful_a case_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n e._n g._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v our_o sort_n of_o godfather_n the_o vow_v covenanter_n in_o baptism_n exclude_v the_o parent_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o christian_a communion_n that_o scruple_n kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v our_o godfather_n and_o cross_n to_o pronounce_v all_o in_o england_n at_o burial_n save_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n except_v none_o baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n with_o many_o such_o what_o must_v i_o do_v in_o such_o undoubted_a case_n 2._o tell_v we_o plain_o be_v it_o all_o doubt_a case_n or_o some_o only_a in_o which_o you_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v if_o not_o all_o till_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o and_o how_o to_o know_v they_o you_o talk_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o what_o if_o man_n doubt_v whether_o polygamy_n lie_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a or_o what_o if_o a_o papist_n doubt_n whether_o king-killing_a be_v lawful_a and_o the_o clergy_n command_v it_o must_v it_o therefore_o needs_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v obey_v this_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n becket_n anselm_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n china_n &_o c_o must_v all_o subject_n every_o where_o do_v all_o command_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n themselves_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v god_n light_n to_o overcome_v those_o doubt_n and_o in_o error_n it_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o evil_a but_o seek_v truth_n till_o they_o find_v it_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o limit_v this_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o to_o orthodox_n ruler_n be_v the_o subject_n any_o fit_a to_o judge_v whether_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n or_o not_o than_o whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o king_n or_o bishop_n say_v be_v right_n speak_v out_o and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o as_o ruler_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o public_a decision_n so_o every_o reasonable_a man_n must_v judge_v by_o private_a discern_v whether_o his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n command_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o brute_n and_o infant_n but_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n rule_v 4._o but_o if_o you_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o all_o man_n must_v implicit_o believe_v the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o all_o that_o ignorance_n can_v but_o make_v they_o doubtful_a of_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v more_o brain_n than_o once_o to_o dream_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o unite_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o confess_v themselves_o idiot_n or_o brute_n that_o must_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n supreme_a law_n or_o if_o you_o must_v rule_v man_n on_o these_o term_n you_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o not_o at_o liberty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o dishonour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o idiot_n and_o not_o of_o man_n or_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o usurper_n as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o discern_v judge_n who_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o who_o not_o and_o if_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o all_o their_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o lest_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o punish_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n lest_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o man_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o supreme_a governor_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o king_n have_v no_o govern_v right_a nor_o any_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o can_v give_v govern_v authority_n or_o who_o can_v bind_v conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n the_o almighty_a god_n l._n experience_n confute_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o country_n live_v in_o great_a unity_n than_o those_o that_o have_v procure_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o do_v endure_v no_o dissenter_n as_o spain_n and_o italy_n m._n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n allow_v great_a difference_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o you_o condemn_v dissenter_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n durandists_n etc._n etc._n differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o doctrinal_n about_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o point_n that_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v for_o their_o several_a opinion_n make_v up_o huge_a library_n which_o employ_v the_o hard_a study_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o be_v end_v 2._o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o such_o doctrine_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o about_o abundance_n of_o doctrine_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o about_o murder_n perjury_n fornication_n steal_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o jansenist_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o approve_a general_a council_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o the_o german_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n otho_n henry_n four_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v
corn_n and_o hay_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o follow_v before_o the_o end_n i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o dear_a price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o hinder_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n will_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o do_v themselves_o have_v cost_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n dear_a than_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o 5._o and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o cromwell_n get_v his_o strength_n and_o usurpation_n in_o england_n by_o his_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n much_o by_o this_o for_o when_o their_o emperor_n be_v become_v dissolute_a or_o cruel_a kill_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o monastery_n force_v saint_n and_o when_o ambitious_a ungodly_a bishop_n be_v still_o strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n as_o not_o orthodox_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n pull_v down_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o the_o poor_a christian_n think_v that_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o government_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o give_v all_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o resistance_n and_o the_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o have_v the_o turk_n do_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o extermination_n by_o our_o own_o ruler_n a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v more_o resolute_o resist_v they_o in_o necessary_a self-defence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n still_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n only_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v against_o mahometism_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n will_v no_o more_o strive_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o transilvania_n hungary_n walachia_n maldavia_n croate_n and_o cossack_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n in_o so_o vast_a number_n will_v live_v so_o long_o quiet_o and_o patient_o under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n ever_o observe_v that_o sober_a policy_n to_o let_v conquer_a province_n enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o people_n find_v the_o change_n so_o tolerable_a in_o the_o supremacy_n as_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o yield_v with_o less_o resistance_n and_o continue_v their_o subjection_n with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o till_o they_o rebel_v afterward_o under_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o adrian_n have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n allow_v they_o as_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o such_o insurrection_n as_o shall_v provoke_v the_o roman_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hear_v by_o traveller_n that_o where_o the_o turk_n yet_o allow_v their_o province_n as_o in_o transilvania_n their_o own_o magistrate_n and_o law_n religion_n prosper_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o under_o christian_a sovereign_n and_o far_o better_a than_o under_o the_o extirpate_v zeal_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o persecute_v papist_n prince_n i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o before_o you_o plead_v experience_n for_o your_o desolate_v way_n of_o concord_n to_o study_v history_n better_o and_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o world._n when_o i_o think_v but_o what_o man_n bishop_n wilkins_n and_o judge_n hale_n be_v that_o on_o my_o knowledge_n draw_v up_o a_o act_n for_o the_o total_a cure_n of_o our_o english_a church_n difference_n to_o which_o those_o call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n do_v on_o both_o side_n consent_v i_o have_v think_v it_o some_o defect_n of_o humility_n in_o some_o clergyman_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o these_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o all_o our_o distraction_n suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o division_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o man_n council_n will_v have_v be_v but_o i_o do_v with_o great_a confidence_n ask_v you_o whether_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o understand_a christian_n who_o think_v all_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o church-division_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o endure_fw-fr christian_n to_o serve_v god_n just_a as_o christ_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o unite_v on_o the_o term_n only_a which_o he_o and_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o practise_v shall_v we_o tell_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a a_o saviour_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o and_o no_o wise_a a_o heavenly_a king_n that_o we_o obey_v and_o no_o wise_a law_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o scorn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o l._n you_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o no_o more_o m._n it_o be_v truth_n and_o light_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o overcome_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n to_o church_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o prevail_v l._n but_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v any_o great_a good_a on_o those_o that_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o can_v have_v while_n to_o say_v all_o this_o to_o many_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v print_v all_o this_o the_o contrary_a mind_a will_v scarce_o read_v the_o title_n page_n or_o content_n but_o scorn_v it_o before_o they_o know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o read_v it_o it_o will_v be_v all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o militant_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o hatred_n and_o only_o study_v what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o ignorance_n passion_n interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v answer_v all_o with_o rage_n and_o confidence_n and_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o rogue_n or_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o answer_v you_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o jail_n where_o among_o malefactor_n you_o shall_v lie_v and_o die_v if_o you_o speak_v for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o preconceived_a opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v hâ—ar_v you_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o grandeur_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o hopeful_o dispute_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n and_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o snarl_v or_o fly_v upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o your_o proposal_n seem_v very_o consistent_a with_o your_o antagonist_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n yet_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o seneca_n word_n that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sore_a do_v not_o only_o start_v and_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o justice_n from_o suspicious_a jealousy_n much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o interest_n and_o malice_n m._n my_o expectation_n be_v not_o much_o high_a than_o your_o description_n but_o when_o my_o own_o life_n be_v so_o constant_o a_o painful_a burden_n and_o i_o be_o so_o near_o the_o grave_a i_o be_o utter_o unexcusable_a if_o i_o think_v so_o short_a and_o painful_a a_o life_n too_o good_a to_o sacrifice_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v long_a and_o wonderful_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v with_o st._n paul_n resolution_n act_v 20._o 23_o 24._o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n aâ—d_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o our_o bad_a law_n and_o ceremony_n
and_o parish-church_n differ_v some_o parish_n have_v organ_n altar_n rail_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o none_o some_o worship_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o some_o chapel_n the_o hospital_n the_o prison_n sturbridge-fair_a etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n on_o earth_n beforenamed_n differ_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o liturgy_n be_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prelate_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o concord_n they_o never_o appoint_v one_o liturgy_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o councilor_n out_o so_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o to_o write_v down_o for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n which_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o none_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacred_a office_n know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n but_o they_o or_o they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n q._n 23._o be_v there_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o government_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o public_a government_n and_o such_o as_o no_o prince_n or_o prelate_n can_v abrogate_v viz._n 1._o self-government_n 2._o the_o husbands-government_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o and_o the_o parents-government_n of_o his_o child_n in_o order_n to_o personal_a and_o family_a welfare_n if_o prince_n or_o patron_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v for_o all_o man_n what_o food_n they_o shall_v eat_v what_o physic_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o when_o what_o trade_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o wife_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o to_o individual_n and_o what_o food_n raiment_n physic_n or_o call_v they_o shall_v give_v their_o child_n etc._n etc._n no_o prince_n can_v deprive_v man_n of_o self-governing_a maternal_a or_o paternal_a power_n and_o be_v this_o power_n more_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v god_n lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o prince_n and_o patron_n choice_n or_o on_o our_o own_o if_o we_o miscarry_v by_o their_o choice_n will_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o be_v it_o not_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o action_n and_o if_o another_o say_v you_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v what_o food_n to_o eat_v what_o physic_n to_o take_v what_o wife_n to_o choose_v and_o so_o what_o pastor_n to_o choose_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n not_o distract_v therefore_o make_v a_o prince_n or_o patron_n the_o absolute_a chooser_n and_o trustee_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o need_v not_o or_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o skillfull_a pastor_n than_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v because_o the_o patron_n be_v by_o law_n enable_v to_o choose_v the_o parish-priest_n let_v he_o choose_v who_o shall_v have_v his_o tithe_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o trust_v a_o unfit_a man_n with_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o my_o soul._n q._n 24._o if_o a_o wife_n or_o son_n say_v my_o husband_n or_o my_o father_n command_v i_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o for_o my_o pastor_n and_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v you_o another_o and_o will_v imprison_v you_o if_o you_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o five_o commandment_n will_v justify_v have_v god_n make_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o chooser_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o the_o chooser_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a course_n of_o work_v by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n if_o this_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o infidel_n heathen_n papist_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n know_v to_o who_o it_o extend_v must_v all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o prince_n and_o patron_n be_v orthodox_n and_o fit_a to_o choose_v be_v not_o this_o more_o arrogancy_n than_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v my_o pastor_n or_o physician_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o provide_v for_o teacher_n and_o physician_n that_o none_o may_v want_v nor_o neglect_v instruction_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o as_o many_o as_o need_v and_o be_v able_a may_v use_v better_o than_o the_o unskilful_a at_o their_o own_o charge_n q._n 25._o whereas_o some_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silence_v for_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n when_o such_o be_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o have_v licence_n mr._n tho._n gouge_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o preach_v even_o in_o wales_n where_o he_o labour_v in_o such_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o university_n licence_n not-forfeited_n for_o though_o he_o conform_v not_o he_o never_o refuse_v conformity_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v void_a the_o licence_n of_o refuser_n and_o i_o that_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sheldon_n licence_n be_o hinder_v with_o the_o first_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o or_o i_o or_o many_o other_o q._n 26._o as_o to_o the_o common_a cry_n that_o we_o be_v just_o silence_v for_o our_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o late_a war_n 1._o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v they_o friend_n to_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o sore_n to_o heal_v but_o when_o all_o be_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n still_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o fear_n of_o war_n 2._o do_v the_o king_n so_o judge_v of_o general_n monk_n and_o his_o army_n who_o restore_v he_o who_o yet_o be_v hot_o fight_v in_o scotland_n against_o the_o king_n while_o we_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o usurper_n 3._o do_v not_o our_o long_a request_n yet_o silence_v these_o incendiary_n while_o we_o offer_v and_o crave_v but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o silence_n only_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v a_o number_n not_o very_o considerable_a q._n 27._o as_o to_o any_o other_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o crave_v ourselves_o that_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v perjury_n oppression_n or_o other_o immorality_n or_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o crime_n deserve_v q._n 27._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a parish_n minister_n need_v no_o help_n can_v any_o man_n think_v so_o who_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o understand_v but_o one_o half_a a_o pastor_n work_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o church_n of_o small_a number_n by_o far_o than_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n of_o sense_n and_o forbriety_n confess_v their_o need_n of_o many_o to_o help_v they_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n that_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v endure_v to_o help_v they_o for_o nothing_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o submit_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n do_v help_v they_o free_o deserve_v our_o destruction_n q._n 28._o who_o do_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n ever_o silence_n who_o preach_v only_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o any_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o where_o do_v they_o ever_o command_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n restrain_v some_o from_o use_v his_o name_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o he_o rebuke_v the_o motion_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o when_o some_o preach_v not_o sincere_o but_o envious_o and_o contentious_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n st._n paul_n be_v glad_a yet_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o phil._n 1._o 18._o q._n 29._o do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o will_v silence_n imprison_v or_o prosecute_v religious_a christian_n for_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n if_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v by_o they_o q._n 30._o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o